renovation_n of_o they_o the_o hebrew_n word_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o for_o it_o proper_o signify_v as_o by_o our_o english_a it_o be_v translate_v to_o change_v hereupon_o sundry_a expositor_n suppose_v another_o greek_a word_n somewhat_o like_o this_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o change_v but_o see_v the_o former_a word_n translate_v fold_v up_o may_v include_v that_o sense_n why_o shall_v any_o think_v of_o alter_v the_o text_n from_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o lxx_o who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v and_o of_o sundry_a greek_a father_n this_o that_o have_v be_v distinct_o and_o large_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o alteration_n 2._o of_o creature_n and_o that_o both_o simple_o thus_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o also_o symbolical_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o garment_n wax_v old_a and_o a_o vesture_n fold_v up_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o unchangeable_a constancy_n of_o christ_n for_o contrary_n lay_v together_o do_v illustrate_v each_o other_o as_o black_a and_o white_a course_n and_o fine_a pain_n and_o ease_n heaven_n and_o hell_n so_o also_o vanity_n and_o stability_n mutability_n and_o immutability_n §._o 140._o of_o christ_n power_n about_o alter_a creature_n the_o author_n of_o the_o mutability_n of_o creature_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v here_o say_v thou_o shall_v fold_v they_o up_o he_o that_o creat_v all_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o preserve_v alter_v and_o destroy_v all_o as_o it_o please_v he_o it_o be_v this_o lord_n jesus_n that_o say_v every_o live_a substance_n that_o i_o have_v make_v will_v i_o destroy_v gen._n 7._o 4._o and_o again_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v remove_v out_o of_o its_o place_n i_o will_v clothe_v the_o heaven_n with_o blackness_n i_o create_v new_a heaven_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 13._o 13._o &_o 50._o 3._o &_o 65._o 17._o this_o lord_n jesus_n be_v true_a god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o he_o do_v all_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovah_n be_v the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o psa._n 83._o 18._o as_o he_o have_v supreme_a authority_n so_o he_o have_v also_o almighty_a power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o will_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v psal._n 33._o 6._o and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n they_o may_v be_v change_v therefore_o it_o be_v here_o add_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o change_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n all_o thing_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o that_o that_o be_v not_o let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o heaven_n gen._n 1._o 14_o or_o to_o say_v let_v the_o heaven_n be_v fold_v up_o and_o change_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o former_a be_v effect_v the_o latter_a also_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o obtain_v our_o lawful_a desire_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a and_o in_o protect_v we_o from_o matter_n hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a so_o his_o power_n in_o alter_v and_o abolish_n what_o he_o please_v be_v of_o use_n to_o make_v we_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v afrrid_a of_o offend_v his_o majesty_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n the_o lord_n power_n in_o create_v and_o preserve_v thing_n for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n be_v press_v psa._n 146._o 5_o 6._o isa._n 37._o 16._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 37._o 17._o act._n 4._o 24._o his_o power_n in_o alter_v and_o abolish_n the_o heaven_n and_o other_o thing_n for_o work_a fear_n and_o awe_n in_o we_o be_v press_v isa._n 13._o 13._o &_o 34._o 1_o 4._o luk._n 21._o 26._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 11._o the_o former_a show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o defend_v therefore_o trust_v on_o he_o psa._n 124._o 8._o the_o latter_a that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o death_n and_o can_v destroy_v therefore_o fear_v he_o luk._n 12_o 5._o §._o 141._o of_o christ_n immutability_n the_o immutability_n of_o creature_n be_v distinct_o set_v out_o the_o apostle_n return_v to_o the_o main_a point_n intend_v which_o be_v christ_n immutability_n it_o be_v before_o general_o set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n thou_o remain_v §_o 136._o 138._o here_o it_o be_v illustrate_v in_o these_o two_o other_o branch_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v though_o all_o these_o three_o phrase_n in_o general_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o immutability_n yet_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tautology_n no_o vain_a repetition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n therein_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o 1._o the_o first_o thou_o remain_v point_v at_o christ_n eternity_n before_o all_o time_n for_o it_o imply_v his_o be_v before_o in_o which_o he_o still_o abide_v 2._o the_o second_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o declare_v christ_n constancy_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n with_o he_o thus_o therefore_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o 3._o the_o three_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v intend_v christ_n everlastingness_n that_o he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o time_n and_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n will_v beyond_o all_o time_n so_o continue_v thus_o these_o three_o phrase_n do_v distinct_o prove_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1._o 4._o this_o name_n that_o christ_n assume_v to_o himself_o i_o be_o and_o this_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exo._n 3._o 14._o and_o this_o also_o jehovah_n exo._n 6._o 3._o do_v demonstrate_v a_o perpetual_a continue_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o thus_o say_v i_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o with_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o isa._n 41._o 4._o or_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o i_o be_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o in_o greek_a that_o be_v here_o translate_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d this_o immutable_a constancy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o testimony_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 3._o 17._o no_o show_v or_o appearance_n of_o alteration_n this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n 1._o his_o essence_n and_o be_v this_o be_v especial_o here_o intend_v so_o also_o exod_v 3._o 14._o 2._o his_o counsel_n immutability_n be_v express_o attribute_v thereunto_o heb._n 6._o 17._o it_o shall_v stand_v psal._n 33._o 11._o prov._n 19_o 21._o isa._n 48._o 10._o it_o shall_v stand_v immutable_o inviolable_o 3._o his_o attribute_n sundry_a attribute_n for_o teach_v sake_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o lam._n 3._o 22._o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psa._n 118._o 1._o his_o love_n be_v everlasting_a jer._n 31._o 3._o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o psa._n 111._o 3._o so_o his_o truth_n psal._n 117._o 2._o so_o his_o judgement_n psa._n 119._o 160._o 4._o his_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o this_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o law_n whereof_o not_o one_o tittle_n shall_v fail_v luk._n 16._o 17._o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n 5._o his_o bond_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o we_o be_v unalterable_a as_o promise_n and_o oath_n these_o be_v the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n intend_v heb._n 6._o 18._o and_o his_o covenant_n also_o jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 8._o §_o 112._o §._o 142._o of_o objection_n against_o the_o lord_n immutability_n answer_v obj._n christ_n be_v make_v man_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o die_v gal._n 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o inanâ—…s_n yea_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o or_o he_o bring_v himself_o to_o nothing_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o who_o be_v change_v in_o his_o very_a essence_n answ._n immutability_n attribute_v to_o christ_n be_v proper_o mean_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v no_o way_n alter_v by_o assume_v his_o humane_a nature_n for_o he_o become_v man_n not_o by_o conversion_n of_o
which_o be_v not_o thorough_o conceive_v at_o first_o by_o meditation_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v meditation_n to_o man_n be_v as_o chew_v the_o cud_n to_o sundry_a beast_n whereby_o that_o which_o they_o eat_v be_v better_a digest_v sundry_a beast_n which_o chew_v the_o cud_n be_v under_o the_o law_n count_v clean_o which_o in_o a_o figure_n commend_v meditation_n sure_o this_o bring_v much_o profit_n which_o they_o find_v who_o careful_o use_v it_o 2._o the_o practice_n with_o other_o be_v conference_n this_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a than_o meditation_n conference_n because_o thereby_o we_o have_v not_o only_o our_o help_n but_o also_o the_o help_n of_o other_o hereby_o we_o may_v also_o bring_v help_n to_o other_o §._o 23._o of_o christ_n above_o all_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o weighty_a point_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v be_v christ_n himself_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v sure_o christ_n above_o all_o and_o that_o in_o his_o excellency_n consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v heb._n 7._o 4._o and_o in_o his_o meanness_n consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 3._o yea_o in_o his_o humanity_n and_o in_o the_o exaltation_n thereof_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o this_o remarkable_a note_n of_o consideration_n behold_v be_v in_o scripture_n often_o prefix_v before_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n then_o before_o any_o other_o one_o mystery_n whatsoever_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o admirable_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n the_o excellency_n consider_v of_o his_o office_n his_o low_a descent_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o full_a conquest_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n his_o glorious_a exaltation_n and_o the_o incomparable_a benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o christ_n be_v all_o very_a forcible_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o consider_v he_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o ravish_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o say_v i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o erucisied_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o and_o again_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n phil._n 3._o 8._o this_o set_v a_o high_a commendation_n on_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o it_o set_v out_o christ._n christ_n so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a by_o promise_n prophecy_n type_n figure_n and_o other_o like_a mean_n in_o the_o new_a plain_o perspicuous_o and_o that_o in_o his_o conception_n birth_n private_a life_n public_a ministry_n great_a work_n great_a suffering_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o his_o power_n of_o judge_v all_o and_o eternal_a glory_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o prudence_n in_o we_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n especial_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o consider_v christ._n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n mark_v such_o place_n especial_o as_o set_v out_o jesus_n christ_n meditate_v on_o they_o and_o thus_o consider_v he_o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n a_o apostle_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o especial_o to_o consider_v in_o christ_n concern_v two_o of_o his_o office_n namely_o his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o this_o word_n apostle_n apostle_n and_o his_o priestly_a function_n in_o this_o highpriest_n though_o it_o be_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v out_o under_o this_o word_n apostle_n yet_o that_o word_n be_v use_v because_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a minister_n that_o eveâ—…_n be_v institute_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o a_o apostleship_n have_v more_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o it_o then_o ever_o any_o other_o function_n in_o the_o church_n before_o or_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v this_o amplifi_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a kind_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n apostle_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 26._o there_o be_v show_v how_o apostle_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o minister_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n and_o also_o in_o the_o special_a privilege_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o that_o which_o be_v further_o to_o be_v declare_v concern_v christ_n apostleship_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o in_o his_o general_a function_n 2._o in_o his_o special_a call_n thereunto_o 3._o in_o the_o privilege_n that_o appertain_v to_o that_o function_n i._o the_o general_a function_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n a_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o will_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o his_o people_n thâ—…_n christ_n do_v this_o have_v be_v before_o show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 14._o &_o chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 22_o 24._o &_o v_o 12._o §_o 111_o 112._o ii_o his_o special_a call_n to_o that_o function_n be_v immediate_a from_o the_o father_n christ_n thâ—…_n call_v say_v of_o himself_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o joh._n 20._o 21._o ofâ—…_n do_v christ_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o that_o his_o father_n send_v he_o where_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o have_v neither_o hear_v the_o father_n voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n joâ—…_n 5._o 37._o he_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o himself_o and_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o what_o they_o have_v not_o do_v he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v both_o heâ—…_n his_o father_n voice_n and_o see_v his_o shape_n therefore_o he_o thus_o say_v not_o that_o any_o 〈◊〉_d have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n joh._n 6._o 46._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tend_v this_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o begâ—…tten_a sâ—…_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o iii_o the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o apostolical_a function_n and_o in_o â—…_n most_o eminent_a manner_n appertain_v unto_o christ_n be_v these_o eight_o thâ—…_n follow_v 1._o christ_n lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o he_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o paradise_n apostleship_n gen._n 3._o 15._o of_o christ_n first_o publish_v the_o gospel_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 24._o yeâ—…_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o he_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a corâ—…_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 20._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n aâ—…_n prophet_n but_o that_o be_v tropical_o speak_v in_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n to_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d proper_a foundation_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v christ_n jurisdiction_n no_o limit_n be_v set_v to_o his_o function_n the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o his_o possession_n psal._n 2._o 8._o he_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o eph._n 2._o 17._o 3._o he_o have_v his_o gift_n immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 11._o 2._o luk._n 2._o 20._o not_o by_o any_o mâ—…ans_n of_o man_n 4._o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n more_o abundant_o than_o any_o other_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 3._o yea_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 9_o he_o be_v so_o full_a as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v joh._n 1._o 16._o 5._o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o joh._n 14._o 16._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o luk._n 4._o 18._o 6._o he_o also_o must_v needs_o have_v power_n of_o give_v gift_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o all_o gift_n he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4._o 7._o he_o breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 20._o 22._o 7._o about_o miracle_n he_o have_v more_o power_n than_o ever_o any_o other_o never_o any_o wrought_a miracle_n more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o strange_a in_o their_o kind_n than_o any_o
1._o judge_v hereby_o what_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o who_o in_o their_o danger_n and_o distress_n cry_v aloud_o and_o weep_v and_o wail_v much_o but_o offer_v up_o no_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n hos._n 7._o 14._o other_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v oft_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 14._o 10_o etc._n etc._n other_o blaspheme_v god_n 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o rev._n 16._o 11._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v let_v distress_n drive_v thou_o to_o god_n let_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o distress_n enlarge_v thy_o heart_n and_o open_v thy_o mouth_n iâ—…_n prayer_n to_o god_n this_o have_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o in_o all_o age_n as_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n exod._n 14._o 15._o psal._n 130._o 1._o jon._n 2._o 1._o thus_o shall_v thou_o find_v comfort_n and_o succour_v in_o thy_o distress_n need_n the_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n of_o christ_n here_o mention_v be_v sign_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a distress_n and_o they_o be_v also_o effect_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n so_o as_o extraordinary_a need_n require_v extraordinary_a prayer_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part._n 2._o of_o prayer_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 95_o etc._n etc._n §._o 40._o of_o god_n power_n a_o prop_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n he_o to_o who_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o unto_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d only_o able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n and_o give_v evidence_n that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o to_o god_n alone_o hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part._n 1._o on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 5_o 6._o god_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o his_o power_n in_o this_o phrase_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d able_a 〈◊〉_d god_n power_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lords-prays_a §_o 210_o etc._n etc._n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v here_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n mind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o great_a extremity_n and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v thereby_o support_v in_o his_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d god_n hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o god_n almighty_a power_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d prayer_n and_o believe_v by_o such_o as_o call_v on_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v â—…der_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o i_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o this_o be_v thus_o express_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o mark_v 14._o 36._o so_o asa_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o to_o help_v 2_o chro._n 14._o 11._o so_o the_o leper_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v i_o clean_o mat._n 8._o 2._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o god_n who_o will_v go_v to_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d think_v can_v help_v they_o this_o be_v thus_o upbraid_v to_o amaziah_n why_o have_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n which_o can_v not_o deliver_v their_o own_o people_n out_o of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o chron._n 25._o 15._o 2._o meditation_n on_o god_n power_n be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o say_v in_o god_n promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21._o heb._n 11._o 19_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o subjection_n to_o god_n will_v daâ—…_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d mar._n 14._o 36._o he_o that_o know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v will_v 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o best_a for_o he_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v in_o our_o need_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o be_v support_v in_o our_o distress_n and_o willing_o subject_a to_o what_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o patient_o expect_v the_o issue_n which_o he_o will_v give_v let_v we_o among_o other_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o his_o power_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d treat_n 2_o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 26._o §._o 41._o of_o god_n power_n over_o death_n the_o particular_a object_n whereabout_o god_n power_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v manifest_v be_v death_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n this_o be_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n almighty_a power_n nothing_o be_v so_o powerful_a as_o death_n no_o creaâ—…_n can_v save_v from_o it_o eccles._n 8._o 8._o psalm_n 49._o 7._o this_o therefore_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n god_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n psal._n 9_o 13._o &_o 68_o 20._o hosea_n 13._o 14._o on_o this_o ground_n have_v saint_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n call_v upon_o god_n isa._n 38._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 1._o death_n itself_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o appoint_v by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n still_o hold_v his_o dominion_n over_o it_o obj._n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 143._o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o sickness_n in_o imprisonment_n against_o oppression_n treaâ—…_n invasion_n and_o other_o danger_n when_o the_o people_n speak_v of_o ston_a david_n he_o enâ—…_n himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o when_o hezckiah_n have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n he_o be_v bold_a on_o this_o ground_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o be_v preserve_v isa._n 38._o 3._o this_o power_n of_o god_n over_o death_n be_v a_o good_a encouragement_n even_o in_o death_n itself_o for_o god_n in_o death_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o from_o death_n and_o to_o translate_v we_o unto_o life_n §._o 42._o of_o god_n save_v christ_n from_o death_n the_o exemplification_n of_o god_n power_n over_o death_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o word_n take_v save_o which_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o temporary_a preservation_n matth._n 8._o 25._o and_o sometime_o for_o eternal_a salvation_n act_v 4._o 12._o it_o be_v likewise_o put_v for_o a_o total_a freedom_n from_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n heb._n 7._o 25._o or_o for_o a_o supportance_n in_o danger_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v or_o 〈◊〉_d save_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o in_o this_o late_a sense_n of_o supportance_n may_v the_o word_n be_v here_o take_v for_o by_o save_v from_o death_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n desire_v a_o mere_a immunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o death_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o taste_v thereof_o but_o rather_o a_o support_v and_o uphold_v he_o in_o death_n that_o â—…e_n shall_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o thereof_o or_o overcome_v thereby_o for_o he_o apprehend_v death_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o it_o may_v seem_v dreadful_a and_o horrible_a unto_o he_o and_o christ_n as_o a_o weak_a man_n be_v so_o affright_v therewith_o as_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o that_o insupportable_a burden_n power_n by_o this_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n from_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o death_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v under_o sore_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n yet_o god_n preserve_v they_o and_o exceed_o multiply_v they_o in_o that_o bondage_n they_o go_v into_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o pass_v safe_a through_o the_o red_a sea_n god_n suffer_v jonah_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o whale_n but_o yet_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o fish_n belly_n jonah_n 2._o 1._o he_o suffer_v his_o 〈◊〉_d servant_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n yet_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o furnace_n daniel_n 3._o 25._o and_o daniel_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n but_o there_o keep_v he_o 〈◊〉_d daniel_n 6._o 22._o many_o such_o evidence_n do_v the_o scripture_n afford_v yea_o all_o age_n have_v afford_v example_n of_o god_n powerful_a providence_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o this_o end_n 〈◊〉_d that_o promise_n when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o isai._n 43._o 2._o such_o a_o absolute_a power_n have_v god_n over_o death_n as_o he_o can_v say_v to_o it_o
who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o if_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v joh._n 20._o 29._o sure_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o now_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o wretched_a case_n as_o for_o we_o who_o can_v say_v with_o this_o bless_a apostle_n we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v what_o cause_n sight_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o evidence_n of_o his_o good_a providence_n that_o our_o saviour_n after_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v enter_v into_o glory_n that_o glory_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v and_o we_o to_o see_v he_o crown_v with_o glory_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o we_o on_o earth_n invisible_a in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a sight_n yet_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v he_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o work_v in_o we_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o moses_n heb._n 11._o 27._o and_o stephen_n have_v act_v 7._o 56._o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sight_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n of_o jesus_n §._o 73._o of_o this_o title_n jesus_n the_o person_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v be_v here_o style_v by_o his_o proper_a name_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n which_o be_v the_o greek_a expression_n of_o salvavit_fw-la joshua_n and_o signify_v a_o saviour_n jesus_n in_o hebrew_a be_v the_o same_o that_o saviour_n be_v in_o english_a so_o as_o these_o two_o phrase_n jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n matth._n 1._o 16._o and_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n luk_n 2._o 11._o intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o name_n jesus_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o give_v to_o his_o son_n for_o before_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n a_o angel_n from_o god_n thus_o say_v to_o she_o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n luk._n 1._o 31._o and_o again_o after_o he_o be_v conceive_v but_o before_o his_o birth_n it_o be_v say_v to_o his_o repute_a father_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n matth._n 1._o 21._o actual_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o at_o his_o circumcision_n luk._n 2._o 21._o as_o our_o name_n use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o at_o our_o baptism_n by_o this_o name_n he_o be_v call_v in_o his_o infancy_n matth._n 2._o 1._o luk._n 2._o 27._o in_o his_o childhood_n luk._n 2._o 43._o in_o his_o youth_n luk._n 2._o 52._o in_o his_o man-age_n matth._n 3._o 13._o so_o all_o his_o life_n time_n by_o friend_n joh._n 1._o 45._o foe_n joh._n 18._o 5_o 7_o countryman_n joh._n 6._o 42._o alien_n joh._n 12._o 21._o at_o his_o death_n matth._n 27._o 37._o after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o by_o angel_n matth._n 28._o 5._o act_n 1._o 11._o by_o evangelist_n luk._n 24._o 15._o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 11_o yea_o and_o by_o devil_n act_n 19_o 15._o this_o title_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o honourable_a title_n intimate_v that_o full_a salvation_n which_o he_o bringeh_a to_o his_o people_n the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o name_n render_v this_o reason_n thereof_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v a_o saviour_n luk._n 2._o 11._o our_o saviour_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 5._o 23._o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 4._o 42._o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o yea_o salvation_n itself_o luk._n 2._o 30._o by_o the_o name_n jesus_n people_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o great_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n namely_o to_o save_v they_o yet_o the_o envious_a jew_n under_o this_o name_n scorn_v and_o deride_v he_o by_o add_v his_o country_n thereunto_o thus_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n matth._n 26._o 69_o 71._o and_o in_o scorn_n this_o title_n be_v set_v over_o his_o head_n this_o be_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n mattâ—…_n 27._o 37._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n oft_o use_v this_o name_n jesus_n it_o be_v often_o use_v alone_a without_o any_o addition_n in_o this_o epistle_n then_o in_o any_o other_o one_o epistle_n that_o these_o hebrew_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o that_o base_a conceit_n which_o their_o countryman_n have_v of_o jesus_n and_o move_v they_o to_o have_v he_o in_o high_a esteem_n there_o be_v two_o who_o the_o lxx_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n stile_n jesus_n namely_o joshua_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n john_n 1._o 1._o and_o josuah_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n hagg._n 1._o 14._o both_o these_o be_v account_v saviour_n of_o israel_n in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o therein_o be_v type_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o joshuah_n he_o be_v style_v jesus_n as_o act_n 7._o 45._o heb._n 4._o 8._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o another_o also_o call_v jesus_n col._n 4._o 11._o who_o being_n a_o jew_n be_v as_o be_v probable_a in_o hebrew_n call_v josuah_n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o begâ—…tten_v god_n lord_n which_o be_v title_n proper_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o excellency_n as_o man_n and_o thereupon_o give_v he_o that_o title_n which_o set_v out_o the_o distinct_a reason_n why_o be_v god_n he_o assume_v man_n nature_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a and_o able_a saviour_n of_o man_n fit_a as_o he_o be_v man_n able_a as_o he_o be_v god_n well_o may_v this_o title_n jesus_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n be_v for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o true_a saviour_n heb._n 8._o 2._o not_o a_o typical_a saviour_n as_o joshua_n and_o other_o like_a saviour_n neh._n 9_o 27._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o most_o free_a saviour_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o tit._n 3._o 5._o nâ—…_n for_o price_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n assuage_v divine_a wrath_n endure_v the_o infinite_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o they_o v_o 14._o rev._n 1._o 18._o 4._o he_o be_v a_o universal_a saviour_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 5._o he_o be_v a_o total_a saviour_n he_o save_v soul_n and_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o 6._o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a saviour_n he_o bring_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o ever_o will_v continue_v so_o heb._n 13._o 8._o rev._n 13._o 8._o heb._n 7._o 24._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o leave_v nothing_o simple_o in_o the_o case_n of_o salvation_n for_o any_o other_o to_o do_v 8._o he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n act_n 4._o 12._o isa._n 63._o 5._o on_o these_o ground_n it_o become_v we_o 1._o to_o consider_v the_o need_n that_o we_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n this_o will_v make_v we_o inquire_v how_o we_o may_v be_v save_v act_v 16._o 30._o 2._o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n he_o invite_v all_o so_o to_o do_v joh._n 7._o 37._o he_o cast_v away_o none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o joh._n 6._o 37._o 3._o to_o trust_v on_o he_o act_v 16._o 31._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 4._o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o luk._n 1._o 47._o 5._o to_o bless_v god_n for_o he_o luk._n 1._o 68_o 6._o to_o serve_v he_o who_o save_v we_o luk._n 1._o 74_o 75._o 7._o to_o do_v all_o in_o his_o name_n col._n 3._o 17._o of_o this_o title_n jesus_n join_v with_o the_o other_o christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o §._o 74._o of_o apply_v the_o testimony_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v that_o jesus_n be_v especial_o intend_v in_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o he_o both_o that_o low_a estate_n to_o which_o the_o man_n mention_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v humble_v and_o also_o that_o high_a estate_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o both_o these_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o former_a thus_o who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n the_o latter_a thus_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o meaning_n of_o both_o these_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v see_v §_o 57_o this_o high_a exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o again_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o for_o the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o
much_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v a_o sacred_a thing_n worthy_a of_o good_a account_n a_o thing_n honour_v and_o high_o esteem_v be_v free_v from_o such_o blemish_n as_o may_v dishonour_v it_o 5._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v holy_a be_v from_o the_o same_o root_n to_o sanctify_v be_v a_o act_n attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o creature_n 1._o to_o the_o creator_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o 1._o to_o himself_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o manifest_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n justice_n and_o other_o attribute_n ezek_n 28._o 22._o &_o 38._o 23._o 2._o in_o vindicate_v his_o righteousness_n from_o unjust_a imputation_n ezek_n 36._o 23._o 2._o to_o other_o 1._o in_o a_o real_a confer_v of_o holiness_n upon_o they_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o thus_o each_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v as_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15._o 16._o 2._o in_o set_v apart_o to_o sacred_a employment_n thus_o god_n sanctify_v his_o son_n john_n 10._o â—…6_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v himself_o john_n 17._o 19_o thus_o god_n sanctify_v man_n jer._n 1._o 5._o beast_n numb_a 8._o 17._o and_o other_o thing_n exod._n 29._o 44._o yea_o and_o â—…mes_v too_o gen._n 2._o 3._o 2._o to_o creature_n this_o act_n of_o sanctify_v be_v attribute_v as_o to_o man_n and_o other_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v god_n themselves_o other_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n 1._o man_n sanctify_v god_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o acknowledge_v his_o excellency_n matth._n 6._o 9_o 2._o by_o a_o undaunted_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 2._o man_n sanctify_v themselves_o by_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o perform_v holy_a service_n holy_o 1_o chron._n 15._o 14._o 3._o man_n sanctify_v other_o man_n 1._o by_o be_v god_n minister_n in_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o sacred_a function_n leu._n 8._o 30._o 2._o by_o prepare_v they_o to_o holy_a service_n exod._n 19_o 10_o 1_o sam_n 16._o 5._o 3._o by_o use_v mean_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o job_n 1._o 5._o 4._o man_n sanctify_v other_o thing_n 1_o by_o impioy_v holy_o such_o time_n and_o thing_n as_o be_v holy_a exod._n 20._o 8._o 2._o by_o use_v mean_n that_o other_o may_v observe_v holy_a duty_n aright_o joel_n 1._o 14._o 3._o by_o dedicate_a and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o service_n thus_o under_o the_o law_n man_n sanctify_v house_n and_o land_n leu._n 27._o 14_o 16._o other_o thing_n beside_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v two_o way_n 1._o typical_o as_o sundry_a rite_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 13._o matth._n 23._o 17_o 19_o 2._o ministerial_o as_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n under_o the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o the_o word_n by_o give_v we_o a_o warrant_n for_o what_o we_o use_v or_o do_v prayer_n for_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n thereupon_o §._o 102._o of_o christ_n sanctify_v this_o act_n of_o sanctify_a here_o mention_v proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n style_v a_o sanctifier_n he_o that_o sanctify_v because_o in_o most_o of_o the_o forename_a respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v 1._o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o sanctify_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o say_v he_o john_n 17._o 19_o as_o the_o father_n set_v he_o apart_o and_o depute_a he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n so_o he_o voluntary_o undertake_v what_o his_o father_n depute_v he_o unto_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7._o 27._o he_o give_v himself_o eph._n 5._o 2._o by_o this_o will_v be_v we_o sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 10._o 2._o he_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n as_o we_o be_v enjoin_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o in_o that_o he_o make_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n â—…aith_o he_o to_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 4._o 3._o he_o sanctify_v other_o and_o that_o sundry_a way_n 1._o in_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o sacred_a function_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o 2._o in_o furnish_v man_n with_o gift_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4._o 8._o 3._o in_o purge_v man_n from_o their_o pollution_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 4._o in_o indue_a they_o with_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o thus_o be_v he_o make_v sanctification_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 5._o in_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o v_o 17._o what_o job_n do_v to_o his_o child_n after_o their_o feast_n job_n 1._o 5._o christ_n do_v continual_o by_o his_o intercession_n heb._n 7._o 27._o 6._o by_o take_v we_o into_o a_o conjugal_a society_n with_o himself_o eph._n 5._o 31_o 32._o we_o be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o as_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o 7._o in_o dedicate_a and_o consecrate_v his_o church_n to_o god_n as_o first_o fruit_n james_n 1_n 18._o the_o apostle_n by_o ascribe_v this_o act_n of_o sanctify_v to_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v sanctification_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o church_n sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a alsufficient_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o life_n sense_n motion_n and_o vigour_n descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o all_o the_o member_n so_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n from_o christ._n god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o john_n 3._o 34._o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n death_n a_o mortify_a power_n whereby_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rom._n 6._o 6._o and_o there_o be_v in_o his_o resurrection_n a_o quicken_a virtue_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o how_o this_o act_n of_o sanctify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n thereof_o see_v dome_a dut._n on_o eph._n 5._o 30._o treat_n 1._o §_o 76._o we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n that_o in_o all_o our_o need_n we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o grace_n thus_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o do_v isa._n 55._o 1._o matth._n 11._o 28._o john_n 7._o 37._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v grace_n from_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o sanctify_v we_o these_o be_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o special_a his_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o as_o we_o find_v any_o sanctify_a grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o we_o ought_v with_o thankfulness_n as_o the_o ten_o leper_n do_v luke_n 17._o 16._o to_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o withal_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v what_o we_o receive_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o have_v sanctify_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o §._o 103._o of_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v the_o correlative_a which_o answer_v to_o the_o forementioned_a sanctifier_n be_v comprise_v nature_n in_o this_o phrase_n they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v this_o passive_a sanctify_a show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n confer_v on_o they_o they_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o so_o of_o themselves_o even_o they_o be_v of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o pollute_a mass_n no_o better_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o such_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o eph._n 2._o 3._o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 3_o in_o regard_n of_o natural_a condition_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3._o 10._o such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v much_o commend_v his_o love_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o strip_v we_o of_o all_o self_n boast_v and_o to_o humble_v we_o deep_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a ground_n of_o give_v all_o praise_n to_o god_n the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d passive_a be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v before_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d
and_o this_o christ_n lead_v captivity_n â—…ptive_a eph._n 4._o 8._o and_o this_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 1â—…_n for_o such_o be_v satan_n might_n compare_v unto_o man_n such_o his_o malice_n as_o if_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o thus_o destroy_v no_o flesh_n will_v be_v save_v hereby_o we_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o provident_a care_n of_o our_o captain_n who_o know_v terror_n what_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o and_o what_o our_o enemy_n be_v have_v first_o himself_n vanquish_v they_o and_o then_o provide_v sufficient_a armour_n for_o his_o child_n to_o stand_v safe_a against_o they_o eph._n 6._o 12_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o devil_n many_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n observe_v in_o particular_a how_o he_o be_v describe_v eph._n 6._o 12._o but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v destroy_v by_o our_o captain_n who_o do_v take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o who_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o also_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o stand_v against_o he_o and_o to_o resist_v he_o be_v a_o enemy_n satan_n spoil_v hereupon_o a_o apostle_n thus_o encourage_v we_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o jam._n 4._o 5._o there_o be_v assurance_n of_o victory_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v if_o satan_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o timorousness_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o ancient_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o sight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n heb._n 11._o 34._o so_o may_v we_o in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n lead_v captivity_n captive_n eph._n 4._o 8._o be_v speak_v of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v as_o captive_n chain_v so_o as_o christ_n let_v they_o out_o and_o pull_v they_o in_o as_o it_o please_v he_o if_o he_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o assault_v any_o of_o his_o child_n he_o himself_o will_v order_v the_o combat_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n if_o he_o espy_v a_o enemy_n ready_a to_o get_v a_o advantage_n he_o will_v quick_o pull_v he_o back_o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n §._o 142._o of_o that_o death_n whereof_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n he_o that_o christ_n so_o destroy_v be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n death_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a for_o he_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o first_o author_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o death_n come_v upon_o man_n rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o sin_n mortality_n seize_v on_o man_n for_o god_n at_o first_o make_v man_n body_n immortal_a by_o sin_n man_n forfeit_v that_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v his_o spiritual_a life_n eph._n 2._o 1._o by_o sin_n man_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n rom._n 6._o 23._o this_o extent_n of_o death_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a mind_n of_o satan_n as_o in_o general_a he_o aim_v at_o man_n destruction_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o he_o extend_v his_o malice_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v even_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o annoy_v the_o body_n and_o that_o unto_o death_n but_o also_o vex_v and_o perplex_v the_o soul._n instance_n his_o deal_n with_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o yea_o he_o seek_v the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n thus_o much_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o §._o 143._o of_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v over_o death_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n whereby_o satan_n power_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v somewhat_o emphatical_a it_o be_v twelve_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o every_o of_o those_o place_n except_o this_o attribute_v to_o god_n so_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o set_v out_o a_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n even_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o say_v see_v now_o that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a deut._n 32._o 39_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 6._o he_o it_o be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v after_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n luke_n 12._o 5._o he_o that_o say_v i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n rev._n 1._o 18._o be_v true_a god_n therefore_o here_o it_o set_v out_o a_o subordinate_a power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o pale_a horse_n rev._n 6._o 8._o for_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o pilate_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o joh._n 19_o 11._o so_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o but_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v a_o great_a power_n for_o power_n of_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a power_n what_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n which_o overcomeâ—…_n all_o live_a creature_n who_o can_v stand_v against_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v thereof_o for_o the_o dâ—…_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n rev._n 12._o 12._o sundry_a be_v the_o respect_n wherein_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d death_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n he_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n as_o a_o hangman_n who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gallow_n because_o he_o hangeâ—…_n man_n thereon_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v like_o a_o hunter_n fisher_n fowler_n or_o faulkner_n he_o hunt_v fish_v and_o fowl_v for_o the_o life_n not_o of_o unreasonable_a creature_n only_o but_o also_o of_o reasonable_a man_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o continual_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n and_o seek_v the_o precious_a life_n of_o man_n body_n and_o soul._n 4._o as_o a_o continual_a tempter_n to_o allure_v or_o drive_v man_n into_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o death_n herein_o he_o spare_v not_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 4._o 1_o etc._n etc._n as_o at_o first_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o first_o man_n so_o ever_o since_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o his_o whole_a posterity_n this_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v i_o fear_v least_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o 〈◊〉_d subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 5._o as_o he_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o man_n hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 145._o and_o as_o a_o adversary_n to_o press_v god_n just_a law_n against_o man_n and_o to_o call_v for_o judgement_n against_o they_o 6._o as_o he_o be_v a_o tormentor_n for_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v man_n to_o sin_n he_o affright_v they_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n in_o general_n nothing_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n death_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18._o 14._o this_o kind_n of_o power_n namely_o of_o death_n attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n lie_v 1._o show_v wherein_o his_o strength_n especial_o lie_v even_o in_o do_v mischief_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o destruction_n his_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v name_n of_o destruction_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o hebrew_a abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n rev._n 9_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v style_v a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 2._o it_o manifest_v the_o vile_a slavery_n and_o woeful_a bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n vassal_n they_o vassal_n serve_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o death_n what_o can_v any_o expect_v from_o he_o but_o death_n the_o task_n that_o he_o put_v on_o they_o be_v sin_n the_o wage_n which_o he_o give_v be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o herein_o such_o as_o have_v be_v rescue_v out_o of_o his_o power_n retain_v a_o linger_a mind_n after_o it_o again_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o
israelite_n who_o have_v taste_v of_o manna_n lust_v after_o the_o fish_n cucumber_n melon_n leek_n 〈◊〉_d and_o garlic_n that_o they_o have_v in_o egypt_n and_o say_v let_v we_o return_v into_o egypt_n numb_a 11._o 5._o &_o 14._o 4._o such_o be_v all_o they_o as_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v but_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n though_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o incitation_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v make_v know_v to_o satan_n be_v more_o watchful_a against_o satan_n more_o manful_a in_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o better_o prepare_v against_o his_o assault_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 1â—…_n treat_n 1._o part_n 3._o §_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o warn_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n to_o come_v oâ—…_n devil_n of_o his_o babel_n to_o come_v into_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o to_o renounce_v satan_n service_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o 39_o 40._o 5._o it_o amplifi_v both_o the_o glory_n and_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o conquest_n which_o christ_n satan_n have_v get_v over_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o victory_n appear_v herein_o that_o he_o have_v overcome_v so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o herein_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v so_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a a_o enemy_n as_o exercise_v his_o power_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o death_n hence_o arise_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o holy_a insultation_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v death_n now_o can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ._n hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 148._o §._o 144._o of_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o death_n the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v death_n to_o achieve_v this_o great_a and_o glorious_a victory_n against_o so_o mighty_a and_o mischievous_a a_o enemy_n christ_n do_v not_o assemble_v troop_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v matth._n 26._o 53._o and_o as_o he_o do_v rev._n 12._o 7._o in_o another_o case_n nor_o do_v he_o array_v himself_o with_o majesty_n and_o terror_n as_o exod._n 19_o 16_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o take_v part_n of_o weak_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therein_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o cross_n meaning_n thereby_o his_o death_n the_o apostle_n there_o resemble_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o trophy_n whereon_o the_o spoil_n of_o enemy_n be_v â—…nged_v of_o old_a conqueror_n be_v wont_a to_o hang_v the_o armour_n and_o weapon_n of_o enemy_n vanquish_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o fort_n and_o tower_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v apply_v that_o which_o christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o joh._n 12._o 32._o hereby_o he_o signify_v both_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o also_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o kind_n under_o this_o phrase_n lift_v up_o namely_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o power_n under_o this_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o will_v rescue_v they_o from_o satan_n to_o himself_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n offer_v himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o such_o a_o price_n be_v pay_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o satify_v god_n justice_n pacify_v his_o wrath_n remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o spoil_v satan_n of_o all_o his_o power_n wrest_v his_o weapon_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n set_v free_a those_o who_o he_o hold_v captive_a and_o bring_v he_o himself_o into_o captivity_n thus_o be_v he_o as_o a_o bee_n that_o have_v lose_v her_o sting_n which_o may_v buzz_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o can_v not_o sting_v christ_n also_o by_o his_o death_n have_v clean_o alter_v the_o original_a nature_n of_o our_o death_n alter_v which_o be_v a_o pastage_n from_o this_o world_n into_o satan_n prison_n even_o into_o hell_n itself_o where_o his_o vassal_n be_v torment_v but_o now_o it_o be_v make_v a_o passage_n into_o heaven_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v so_o as_o thereby_o believer_n be_v clean_o out_o of_o his_o clutch_n so_o as_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o assault_v they_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n death_n thereby_o be_v the_o devil_n spoil_v of_o his_o power_n this_o god_n thus_o order_v 1._o to_o accomplish_v that_o ancient_a promise_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v death_n christ_n and_o threaten_v against_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n gen._n 3._o 15._o it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v utter_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v be_v this_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n gen._n 3._o 15._o by_o the_o heel_n be_v mean_v christ_n mortal_a body_n which_o be_v bruise_v by_o death_n 2._o to_o deliver_v man_n by_o satisfy_a justice_n have_v the_o devil_n be_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n vanquish_v justice_n have_v not_o thereby_o be_v satisfy_v 3._o to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o conquest_n the_o more_o for_o divine_a power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 4._o to_o bring_v the_o great_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n upon_o the_o devil_n for_o what_o great_a ignominy_n then_o for_o a_o enemy_n to_o be_v vanquish_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n the_o strong_a and_o sharp_a weapon_n that_o satan_n have_v be_v death_n and_o by_o it_o he_o do_v most_o hurt_v christ_n deal_n in_o this_o case_n as_o benaiah_n do_v with_o a_o egyptian_a he_o pluck_v the_o spear_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o spear_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 21._o 5._o to_o take_v away_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jew_n pagan_n and_o all_o infidel_n scoff_v at_o our_o crucify_a god_n but_o this_o glorious_a victory_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n obtain_v on_o the_o cross_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o glory_n and_o much_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n apprehend_v so_o much_o hereof_o as_o comparative_o he_o will_v glory_v in_o nothing_o save_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 6._o 14._o 6._o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o death_n of_o other_o be_v only_o a_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o a_o attain_n unto_o rest_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n christ_n death_n be_v a_o conquer_a death_n a_o death_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n 7._o to_o take_v the_o old_a wily_a serpent_n in_o his_o own_o craft_n satan_n labour_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o bring_v christ_n to_o death_n he_o use_v scribe_n pharisee_n priest_n ruler_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o judas_n pilate_n and_o his_o soldier_n as_o his_o instrument_n herein_o they_o think_v all_o sure_a if_o christ_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o christ_n death_n prove_v satan_n destruction_n thus_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n job_n 5._o 13._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n may_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n numb_a 21._o 9_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v this_o application_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15_o §._o 145._o of_o exemplify_a of_o a_o indefinite_a point_n that_o none_o may_v mistake_v the_o apostle_n about_o the_o person_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v he_o explain_v himself_o as_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sheweth_z that_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o interpret_n a_o strange_a word_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v this_o hebrew_n word_n aceldama_n he_o add_v that_o be_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n act_v 1._o 19_o and_o in_o clear_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v this_o phrase_n in_o i_o he_o add_v that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o 18._o and_o in_o
his_o wrath_n but_o he_o will_v also_o vanquish_v that_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o former_a end_n our_o deliverance_n be_v the_o end_n of_o destroy_v the_o devil_n christ_n death_n be_v for_o we_o and_o our_o good_a see_v §_o 83._o thanks_o therefore_o to_o thou_o o_o saviour_n that_o have_v destroy_v so_o mighty_a a_o adversary_n of_o we_o by_o thou_o own_o death_n §._o 149._o of_o natural_a man_n fear_n of_o death_n the_o miserable_a condition_n here_o intend_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fear_n of_o death_n death_n here_o be_v take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o it_o be_v §_o 142._o namely_o for_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n death_n even_o death_n of_o the_o body_n phâ—…_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o heathen_a count_v 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n 31._o every_o live_a thing_n shun_v death_n this_o they_o do_v naturâ—…_n upon_o a_o desire_n of_o preserve_v their_o be_v and_o love_n of_o life_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d satan_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d job_n 2._o 4._o this_o work_n in_o man_n a_o fear_n of_o death_n fear_n be_v a_o disturb_a passion_n arise_v from_o the_o expectation_n of_o some_o evil_n which_o 〈◊〉_d will_v shun_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n come_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o flee_v free_a and_o this_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o flight_n man_n use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o fear_v and_o if_o man_n can_v they_o will_v flee_v from_o and_o 〈◊〉_d death_n death_n therefore_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o evil_n and_o man_n continuâ—…_n expect_v it_o must_v needs_o fill_v man_n heart_n with_o fear_n even_o fear_v of_o a_o bodily_a death_n â—…_n fear_v of_o man_n see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 84._o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o add_v a_o sting_n to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o intolerable_a and_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n death_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d great_a fear_n till_o they_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v first_o inflict_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a entrance_n into_o eternal_a damnation_n 〈◊〉_d then_o can_v the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v but_o very_o dreadful_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n that_o make_v adam_n and_o eve_n to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n presence_n 〈◊〉_d they_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n gen._n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v cain_n say_v 〈◊〉_d punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4._o 13._o this_o make_v nabals_n heart_n to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 37._o and_o it_o make_v saul_n to_o fall_v along_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d swoon_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 20._o this_o make_v faelix_fw-la to_o tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v paul_n preachâ—…_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24._o 25._o fear_v of_o the_o second_o death_n make_v king_n be_v great_a man_n yea_o and_o bondman_n too_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lamb_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o sure_o there_o be_v 33._o nothing_o more_o difficult_a than_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d death_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a do_v bring_v in_o a_o bill_n of_o 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o great_a lord_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o respect_n as_o a_o malefactor_n who_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o live_v in_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gallows_n and_o be_v much_o disquiet_v therewith_o take_v no_o joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a foâ—…d_n sleep_n or_o any_o way_n else_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o the_o gout_n or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o body_n which_o torture_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o feast_n pastime_n and_o great_a mâ—…ments_n yea_o it_o be_v like_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o appear_v to_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5._o 5_o 6._o obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v safe_a from_o fear_n and_o that_o they_o die_v 〈◊〉_d strength_n be_v whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a job_n 21._o 9_o 23._o answ._n 1._o all_o other_o joy_n be_v only_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a as_o we_o speak_v they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d true_a find_v inward_a joy_n they_o have_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o assuraâ—…_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n 2._o their_o joy_n be_v but_o short_a as_o the_o crake_a of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughtâ—…_n fool_n eccles._n 7._o 6._o 3._o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o jocund_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d inward_a terror_n in_o the_o soul_n even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a prov._n 14._o 13._o 4._o their_o joy_n be_v inconstant_a they_o have_v their_o fit_n of_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n lam._n 5._o 1â—…_n 5._o all_o their_o joy_n be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n like_v he_o that_o dream_v he_o eat_v but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a isa._n 29._o 8._o his_n rejoice_v arise_v from_o the_o slumber_n of_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n which_o for_o the_o time_n cease_v to_o terrify_v he_o 6._o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o intoxicate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o earthly_a â—…ceits_n as_o he_o may_v end_v his_o day_n in_o a_o foolish_a please_a conceit_n as_o a_o thief_n make_v 〈◊〉_d may_v die_v in_o a_o desperate_a merriment_n and_o that_o under_o the_o gallows_n heretic_n may_v 〈◊〉_d so_o intoxicate_v with_o their_o error_n as_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o with_o much_o seem_a 〈◊〉_d ambitious_a person_n may_v with_o a_o outward_a glory_n cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o jaw_n of_o deâ—…_n as_o 5._o marcus_n curtius_n but_o albeit_o no_o effect_n of_o fear_n appear_v in_o such_o yet_o because_o â—…cause_v of_o fear_n be_v not_o take_v away_o they_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o fear_n not_o before_o yet_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v their_o fear_n break_v forth_o and_o the_o tremble_a appear_v in_o which_o respect_n say_v christ_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o say_v shall_v lament_v and_o weep_v luk._n 6._o 25._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o 〈◊〉_d series_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o james_z 5._o 1._o woeful_a woeful_a in_o this_o respect_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o state_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o can_v seem_v bless_v to_o he_o over_o who_o head_n terror_n do_v always_o 〈◊〉_d damocles_n a_o flatterer_n of_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n say_v to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n hereupon_o the_o tyrant_n set_v that_o flatterer_n in_o a_o royal_a estate_n at_o a_o table_n furnish_v with_o all_o dainty_n and_o attend_v upon_o as_o a_o king_n but_o with_o a_o heavy_a sharp_a sword_n hang_v by_o a_o horsehair_n over_o his_o head_n this_o make_v he_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o estate_n thereby_o be_v declare_v how_o miserable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n some_o see_v it_o and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o terrify_v other_o be_v the_o more_o senseless_a but_o not_o the_o less_o miserable_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v a_o natural_a man_n condition_n though_o he_o abound_v never_o so_o much_o in_o wealth_n honour_n pleasure_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o natural_a heart_n of_o man_n desire_v who_o will_v envy_v dive_v his_o condition_n that_o due_o weigh_v his_o end_n luke_n 16._o 19_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o psalmist_n forewarn_v we_o of_o psa._n 37._o 1._o david_n in_o his_o own_o example_n show_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v hereunto_o psa._n 73._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a against_o it_o §_o 150._o of_o a_o natural_a man_n bondage_n it_o be_v here_o further_o say_v that_o mortis_fw-la through_o or_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o terror_n with_o which_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v afflict_v
be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v one_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o law_n as_o a_o obligation_n whereby_o 62._o a_o man_n stand_v bind_v to_o pay_v a_o debt_n the_o other_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o violence_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o cord_n chain_n or_o other_o like_a mean_n act._n 22._o 30._o in_o the_o former_a sense_n man_n be_v redeem_v by_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v a_o point_n price_n of_o justice_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v we_o by_o a_o price_n which_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n another_o word_n be_v use_v which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o buy_v and_o we_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v buy_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 20_o &_o 7._o 23._o thus_o christ_n buy_v we_o of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n man_n be_v redeem_v by_o might_n and_o force_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n force_n thus_o christ_n overcome_v that_o tyrant_n that_o hold_v we_o in_o bondage_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o hereof_o see_v §_o 141._o this_o deliverance_n be_v here_o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o for_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o extend_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o these_o indefinite_a relative_n 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d correllative_a in_o greek_a imply_v a_o generality_n it_o be_v translate_v sometime_o as_o many_o as_o matth._n 14._o 36._o sometime_o all_o they_o that_o luk._n 4._o 40._o sometime_o whosoever_o luk._n 9_o 5._o this_o indefinite_a particle_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o foresay_a bondage_n be_v deliver_v but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o deep_o implunge_v therein_o and_o so_o fast_o hold_v thereby_o but_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ._n of_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o man_n see_v §_o 81_o 82._o of_o all_o deliverance_n this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o most_o admirable_a in_o the_o kind_n and_o most_o beneficial_a to_o we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v the_o israelite_n deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n or_o from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n a_o benefit_n worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n sure_o then_o much_o more_o this_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o as_o betwixt_o a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o betwixt_o earth_n and_o hell_n as_o betwixt_o temporary_a and_o everlasting_a the_o difference_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v express_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o bondage_n from_o which_o or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v this_o deliverance_n be_v it_o which_o make_v that_o good_a old_a priest_n which_o have_v be_v dumb_a when_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v thus_o to_o praise_n god_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 68_o etc._n etc._n how_o ill_o do_v it_o become_v those_o who_o think_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o walk_v as_o slave_n who_o be_v not_o deliver_v with_o great_a vehemency_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n protest_v to_o such_o this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 17._o have_v change_v our_o master_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v change_v our_o service_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n require_v as_o much_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 15_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o any_o long_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 12._o nor_o of_o satan_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o nor_o of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o they_o who_o so_o do_v make_v void_a that_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therein_o by_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n §._o 153._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 14_o 15._o 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o two_o effect_n accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n so_o as_o a_o further_a proof_n be_v herein_o give_v of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o his_o divine_a two_o point_n be_v hereabout_o observable_a 1._o a_o connexion_n of_o christ_n regal_a function_n with_o his_o prophetical_a in_o this_o phrase_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o royal_a power_n the_o connexion_n show_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o maâ—…_n nature_n namely_o because_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v so_o in_o set_v down_o this_o reason_n observe_v 1._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o person_n at_o who_o good_a he_o aim_v the_o child_n 2._o their_o constitution_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 3._o their_o participation_n therein_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n royal_a power_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o nature_n wherein_o he_o exercise_v it_o 2._o the_o act_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v it_o about_o the_o foresay_a nature_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o assume_v it_o he_o himself_z 2._o the_o kind_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o assume_v it_o he_o take_v part_n 4._o his_o resemblance_n therein_o to_o other_o also_o likewise_o the_o act_n of_o his_o royal_a function_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o conquest_n v_o 14._o 2._o a_o deliverance_n v_o 15._o in_o set_v down_o the_o conquest_n we_o may_v discern_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o final_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v this_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o conquest_n destroy_v 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o accomplish_v it_o by_o death_n 3._o the_o enemy_n conquer_v he_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o his_o power_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o his_o name_n devil_n the_o second_o act_n of_o christ_n royal_a function_n be_v set_v out_o as_o the_o former_a 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o final_a cause_n imply_v in_o this_o copulative_a and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o he_o may_v 2._o by_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v herein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o act_n deliver_v 2._o the_o extent_n thereof_o they_o who_o or_o whosoever_o 3._o the_o party_n deliver_v these_o be_v describe_v by_o that_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v deliver_v this_o condition_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o that_o fear_n wherein_o they_o be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o object_n thereof_o death_n 2._o by_o that_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v this_o be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o bond_n subject_n or_o fast_o hold_v 2._o by_o their_o continuance_n therein_o all_o their_o life_n time_n §._o 154._o of_o the_o observation_n collect_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 14_o 15._o 1._o man_n nature_n be_v of_o a_o frail_a constitution_n it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n visible_a sensible_a 14._o mutable_a mortal_a corruptible_a see_v §_o 137._o ii_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n with_o other_o by_o the_o child_n be_v mean_v saint_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v §_o 138._o iii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n this_o relative_a he_o himself_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n eminency_n even_o as_o he_o be_v god_n see_v §_o 58._o iv_o christ_n voluntary_o become_v man_n this_o word_n take_v part_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 139._o v._o christ_n will_v partake_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n that_o other_o have_v so_o much_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n the_o same_o see_v §_o 139._o vi_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n
humane_a nature_n this_o compound_v be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v eighteen_o time_n six_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o every_o where_o to_o set_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o tend_v thereunto_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n attribute_v to_o saint_n call_v 1._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o earthly_a calling_n thus_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o earthly_a father_n matth._n 18._o 35._o and_o heavenly_a body_n from_o earthly_a calling_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 40._o 2._o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o for_o excellent_a thing_n be_v call_v heavenly_a great_a deep_a excellent_a mystery_n be_v call_v heavenly_a joh._n 3._o 12._o 3._o to_o deelare_v the_o end_n of_o this_o call_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o namely_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a reserve_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o excellency_n the_o call_n of_o saint_n be_v also_o call_v a_o high_a call_n phil._n 3._o 14._o and_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o this_o particular_a excellency_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o force_n to_o enamoâ—…_n our_o soul_n the_o more_o therewith_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o it_o do_v also_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o call_n namely_o by_o a_o inward_a heavenly_a disposition_n and_o a_o outward_a heavenly_a conversation_n §_o 16._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n call_v this_o epithet_n heavenly_a imply_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o call_n of_o saint_n for_o it_o imply_v one_o special_a end_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n there_o 〈◊〉_d also_o sundry_a end_n note_v in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o other_o privilege_n such_o as_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o spiritual_a life_n this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v where_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o god_n quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 17._o before_o man_n be_v call_v they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o but_o when_o christ_n effectual_o call_v any_o his_o voice_n pierce_v into_o their_o soul_n as_o powerful_o as_o it_o do_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damsel_n which_o be_v new_a dead_a mar._n 5._o 41_o 42._o or_o of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v carry_v out_o on_o a_o beer_n to_o be_v bury_v luke_n 7._o 13_o 14_o 15._o or_o of_o lazarus_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n john_n 11_o 43_o 44._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o this_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o scarce_o a_o great_a can_v be_v desire_v all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o temporal_a life_n job_n 2._o 4._o what_o then_o for_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o light_a and_o sight_n these_o i_o join_v together_o because_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v of_o no_o use_n of_o what_o use_n be_v light_a to_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o of_o what_o use_n be_v sight_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o light_n to_o see_v by_o beside_o by_o these_o two_o a_o effectual_a call_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o mere_a formal_a calling_n they_o who_o be_v only_o outward_o call_v have_v light_a shine_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1._o 5._o but_o they_o who_o be_v inward_o call_v have_v also_o sight_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v i_o have_v call_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o son_n to_o open_v his_o blind_a eye_n isa._n 42._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act._n 26._o 19_o that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o saint_n call_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n god_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelluus_fw-la light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o though_o this_o privilege_n be_v not_o simple_o great_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o add_v much_o thereunto_o for_o what_o be_v life_n to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o darkness_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v very_o uncomfortable_a therefore_o darkness_n and_o death_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o isa._n 9_o 2._o job_n 10._o 21_o 22._o so_o on_o the_o coutrary_a life_n and_o light_n be_v join_v together_o joh._n 1._o 4._o to_o show_v that_o life_n be_v no_o life_n without_o light_n eternal_a death_n be_v in_o scripture_n set_v out_o by_o darkness_n mat._n 8._o 12._o 3._o holiness_n god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o holiness_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 7._o how_o great_a a_o privilege_n this_o be_v have_v be_v before_o show_v §_o 7._o 4._o liberty_n the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n gal._n 5._o 13._o before_o we_o be_v call_v we_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n eph._n 2._o 2._o rom._n 6._o 17._o heb._n 2._o 5._o yea_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 10._o and_o under_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 3._o now_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n under_o who_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n be_v our_o bondage_n the_o more_o grievous_a from_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a bondage_n we_o be_v call_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n this_o privilege_n much_o amplifi_v the_o benefit_n of_o both_o the_o former_a to_o bondslave_n what_o be_v life_n even_o worse_o than_o death_n and_o light_n and_o sight_n be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o use_v they_o but_o rather_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o misery_n 5._o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o effectual_a call_v saint_n be_v engraft_v or_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o hereby_o we_o come_v to_o be_v his_o and_o he_o to_o be_v we_o and_o we_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o that_o be_v he_o as_o our_o mediator_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o all_o the_o other_o without_o this_o the_o other_o be_v no_o privilege_n at_o all_o without_o christ_n life_n be_v but_o a_o death_n light_n but_o darkness_n sight_n but_o blindness_n liberty_n but_o bondage_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o fellowship_n god_n be_v our_o father_n joh._n 20._o 17._o christ_n our_o head_n and_o husband_n eph._n 5._o 23_o 32._o yea_o our_o brother_n heb._n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o comforter_n and_o instructor_n joh._n 14._o 26._o angel_n our_o attendant_n heb._n 1._o 14._o heaven_n our_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o all_o thing_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23_o 6._o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n lay_v hold_v say_v the_o apostle_n on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o god_n have_v call_v you_o to_o salvation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v style_v god_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o this_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o good_a be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n the_o first_o privilege_n be_v spiritual_a life_n the_o last_o be_v eternal_a life_n §._o 17._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n partaker_n the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o their_o call_n to_o who_o he_o write_v iâ—…_n especial_o manifest_v in_o this_o word_n partaker_n for_o hereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v a_o part_n therein_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v partaker_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 122._o &_o chap._n 2._o §_o 139._o here_o two_o thing_n be_v especial_o intend_v under_o this_o word_n partaker_n 1._o all_o saint_n have_v a_o like_a share_n in_o the_o heavenly_a call_n they_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o have_v every_o one_o g_o part_n therein_o as_o well_o as_o a_o right_a thereto_o all_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 2_o 3_o 4._o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n
to_o god_n thus_o iâ—…_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o joh._n 8._o 35._o so_o clear_o be_v this_o point_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n can_v say_v we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o 34._o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v hypostatical_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o object_n christ_n do_v die_v matth._n 27._o 50._o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o force_v death_n but_o that_o whereunto_o he_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o john_n 10._o 18._o for_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o take_v up_o his_o life_n again_o joâ—…_n 2._o 19_o rom._n 1._o 4._o 2._o he_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o three_o day_n 3._o christ_n death_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n so_o aâ—…_n it_o cause_v no_o intermission_n of_o his_o office_n 4._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d dâ—…on_n over_o he_o rom._n 6._o 9_o this_o be_v he_o that_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o a_o live_v for_o evermore_o rev._n 1._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o endure_a 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v 1._o great_a ground_n of_o confidence_n hence_o arise_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nfidence_n christ._n that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v job_n 19_o 25._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n they_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o head_n live_v the_o member_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v because_o i_o live_v you_o 〈◊〉_d all_o 〈◊〉_d also_o say_v christ_n john_n 14._o 19_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3._o 3_o 2._o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o special_a point_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d live_v unto_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 11._o for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o life_n of_o christiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o we_o must_v nourish_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 11._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v we_o hold_v close_o christ._n unto_o he_o and_o never_o depart_v from_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o live_a god_n be_v to_o be_v truâ—…ed_v in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o 6._o 17._o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n will_v not_o depâ—…_n from_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o be_v god_n john_n 6._o 68_o 69._o we_o can_v go_v from_o he_o but_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n 4._o on_o this_o ground_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v man_n for_o his_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n is._n 2._o 22._o hezekiah_n be_v encourage_v against_o the_o rail_n of_o a_o potent_a enemy_n because_o he_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n isa._n 37._o 17._o §._o 99_o of_o the_o unchangablenesse_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n a_o especial_a consequence_n that_o follow_v upon_o christ_n abide_n ever_o be_v thus_o express_v he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 61._o the_o adjective_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d unchangeable_a be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n vadâ—…_n the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d transgrediâ—…r_n the_o first_o compound_n to_o go_v or_o pass_v over_o this_o compound_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v metaphorical_o to_o transgress_v a_o law_n matth._n 15._o 2_o 3._o 2_o john_n v._n 9_o this_o double_a compound_n be_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d privitive_a preposition_n it_o signify_v that_o which_o can_v pass_v away_o and_o perish_v in_o which_o respect_n some_o translate_v it_o everlasting_a our_o last_o english_a translator_n unchangeable_a it_o signify_v also_o that_o which_o can_v pass_v from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o this_o our_o last_o english_a translator_n have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n thus_o which_o pass_v not_o from_o one_o to_o another_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v here_o especial_o intend_v though_o both_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o latter_a be_v most_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a it_o give_v proof_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o his_o own_o person_n it_o can_v pass_v from_o he_o nor_o be_v transfer_v upon_o another_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n declare_v as_o much_o for_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n that_o that_o pass_v from_o party_n to_o party_n but_o this_o not_o so_o the_o type_n do_v excellent_o clear_v this_o for_o melchisedec_n have_v no_o predecessor_n no_o successor_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o and_o but_o once_o offer_v up_o v._n 27._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o christ_n priesthood_n shall_v pass_v from_o himself_o because_o christ._n he_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n require_v thereby_o three_o thing_n make_v christ_n a_o sufficient_a priest_n of_o himself_o 1._o his_o almighty_a power_n 2._o the_o perpetual_a vigour_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 28._o 3._o his_o continual_a abode_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n heb._n 10._o 12._o 2._o there_o be_v none_o able_a to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o the_o impotency_n of_o creature_n in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n 2._o their_o unworthiness_n to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o such_o a_o work_n 3._o their_o mortality_n this_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o popish_a priest_n who_o they_o say_v succeed_v priest_n christ._n in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a verse_n there_o be_v four_o argument_n against_o that_o heretical_a position_n 1._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n who_o be_v only_o one_o able_a to_o do_v all_o of_o himself_o and_o they_o who_o be_v many_o 2._o their_o mortality_n 3._o christ_n eternity_n 4._o the_o inseparablenesse_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n from_o himself_o this_o one_o heresy_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o she_o learn_v we_o as_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o christ_n our_o only_a priest_n so_o to_o rest_v we_o whole_o and_o only_o upon_o his_o priesthood_n which_o pass_v not_o away_o from_o he_o §._o 100_o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o vers._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n vers._n 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n the_o difference_n be_v especial_o about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n v_o 23._o 2._o the_o stability_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n v_o 24._o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o both_o 1._o the_o substance_n 2._o a_o consequence_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o point_n itself_o they_o continue_v not_o 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o word_n many_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o point_n itself_o he_o endure_v 2._o the_o extent_n thereof_o for_o ever_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n doctrine_n vers._n 23._o i._o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v this_o be_v â—…sed_v see_v §_o 97._o ii_o death_n be_v a_o imperious_a lord_n this_o phrase_n suffer_v not_o imply_v as_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 96._o iii_o death_n hinder_v a_o perpetual_a abode_n on_o earth_n it_o suffer_v not_o to_o continue_v see_v §_o 97._o iv._o god_n service_n on_o earth_n be_v continue_v by_o succession_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n of_o multitude_n many_o see_v §_o 97._o vers._n 24._o v._o christ_n still_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o â—…dure_v see_v §_o 98._o vi_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o priest_n he_o endure_v ever_o see_v §_o 9â—…_n vii_o
translate_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d have_v cleanse_v it_o this_o be_v far_a evident_a by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v finish_v john_n 19_o 30._o which_o christ_n utter_v immediate_o before_o his_o death_n 1._o heaven_n be_v no_o place_n of_o suffering_n it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o all_o suffering_n shall_v be_v finish_v before_o christ_n come_v thither_o 2._o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o possession_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v the_o price_n therefore_o of_o the_o purchase_n must_v needs_o be_v pay_v before_o he_o can_v take_v possession_n quest._n why_o then_o do_v christ_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n answ._n christ_n his_o intercession_n be_v no_o addition_n of_o new_a merit_n but_o a_o application_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v on_o earth_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 106._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o trust_v whole_o and_o only_o on_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o our_o redemption_n §._o 62._o of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ._n the_o great_a benefit_n which_o christ_n obtain_v for_o man_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d redemption_n the_o redimo_fw-la greek_a verb_n from_o whence_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v among_o other_o thing_n signify_v to_o pay_v a_o debt_n and_o this_o noun_n signify_v such_o a_o redemption_n as_o be_v accomplish_v by_o discharge_n of_o a_o debt_n to_o this_o purpose_n another_o redemption_n like_a noun_n be_v use_v which_o signify_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n mat._n 20._o 28._o redemption_n be_v in_o general_a a_o free_v one_o out_o of_o thraldom_n exod._n 6._o 6._o this_o be_v do_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o intercede_v and_o pacify_v wrath_n thus_o the_o prophet_n od_v procure_v redemption_n for_o the_o captive_n of_o judah_n by_o his_o intercession_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 9_o etc._n etc._n wrought_v 2._o by_o force_n and_o might_n thus_o abraham_n redeem_v his_o brother_n lot_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v captive_n with_o he_o by_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n gen._n 14._o 16._o 3._o by_o ransom_n or_o pay_v a_o price_n thus_o a_o hebrew_n that_o be_v sell_v a_o slave_n to_o a_o stranger_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n leu._n 25._o 48_o 49._o the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o several_a word_n which_o in_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n do_v signify_v to_o redeem_v though_o the_o last_o be_v especial_o intend_v in_o that_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o a_o price_n namely_o christ_n blood_n yet_o the_o other_o two_o be_v not_o altogether_o exempt_v for_o christ_n have_v every_o way_n redeem_v man_n this_o will_v more_o clear_o appear_v if_o we_o due_o weigh_v the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o bondage_n in_o which_o mâ—…n_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 1._o they_o be_v debtor_n to_o divine_a justice_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n mat._n 6._o 12._o 2._o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o 3._o they_o be_v slave_n to_o satan_n heb._n 12._o 14_o 15._o 1._o as_o debtor_n christ_n pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o they_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o 2._o as_o child_n of_o wrath_n christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 34._o 3._o but_o though_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o wrath_n pacify_v the_o devil_n will_v not_o let_v his_o captive_n go_v therefore_o christ_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n wrest_v they_o out_o of_o satan_n power_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n heb_n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 15._o the_o ransom_n which_o christ_n pay_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n full_a redemption_n for_o by_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n way_n be_v make_v to_o pacify_v wrath_n both_o which_o be_v accomplish_v the_o devil_n lose_v his_o right_n and_o power_n over_o such_o as_o he_o hold_v in_o bondage_n this_o redemption_n be_v a_o full_a freedom_n from_o all_o that_o misery_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o reconciliation_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n thus_o true_a redemption_n be_v wrought_v for_o man_n by_o christ._n i_o say_v true_a in_o opposition_n christ._n to_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o redemption_n under_o the_o law_n here_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v intend_v even_o redemption_n from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n follow_v hereupon_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o by_o this_o redemption_n divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v wrath_n pacify_v grace_v procure_v and_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n vanquish_v and_o we_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v also_o justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v that_o which_o effect_v all_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a the_o ground_n hereof_o iâ—…_n 1_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o undertake_v the_o work_n christ_n god-man_n thâ—…_n be_v he_o worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n thus_o also_o be_v he_o able_a to_o vanquish_v all_o that_o stand_v against_o he_o 2._o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o ransom_n and_o price_n that_o he_o pay_v which_o be_v hiâ—…_n own_o blood_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 57_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap_n 2._o v._n 15._o §_o 152._o §._o 63._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n much_o matter_n of_o admiration_n do_v this_o work_n of_o redemption_n afford_v unto_o we_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v many_o way_n very_o admirable_a yet_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o power_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n and_o other_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n do_v much_o more_o bright_o shine_v forth_o and_o wherein_o the_o redeem_v reap_v much_o more_o good_a than_o adam_n by_o his_o creation_n particular_a difference_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o in_o the_o creation_n god_n bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o in_o redemption_n out_o of_o one_o contrary_a he_o bring_v another_o out_o of_o death_n he_o bring_v life_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o far_o great_a power_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n death_n must_v first_o be_v destroy_v and_o then_o life_n bring_v forth_o 2._o in_o creation_n there_o be_v but_o a_o word_n and_o thereupon_o the_o work_n follow_v in_o redemption_n there_o be_v do_v and_o die_v and_o this_o for_o redemption_n can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o god_n god_n must_v come_v from_o heaven_n god_n must_v be_v make_v man_n god_n must_v be_v make_v sin_n god_n must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13._o 3._o in_o the_o creation_n god_n array_v himself_o with_o majesty_n power_n and_o other_o like_a property_n fit_a for_o a_o great_a work_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n he_o put_v on_o weakness_n he_o assume_v a_o nature_n subject_n to_o infirmity_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o that_o nature_n he_o do_v as_o david_n do_v when_o he_o fight_v against_o goliath_n he_o put_v off_o all_o armour_n and_o take_v his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 39_o 40._o 4._o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o withstand_v in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v justice_n against_o mercy_n wrath_n against_o pity_n death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v vanquish_v 5._o by_o creation_n man_n be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n like_v to_o he_o by_o redemption_n man_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n 6._o by_o creation_n man_n receive_v a_o natural_a be_v by_o redemption_n a_o spiritual_a 7._o by_o creation_n man_n receive_v a_o possibility_n to_o stand_v by_o redemption_n a_o certainty_n of_o stand_v and_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v 8._o by_o creation_n man_n be_v place_v in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n by_o redemption_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n §._o 64._o of_o that_o humiliation_n gratulation_n and_o subjection_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n teach_v though_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v glorious_a in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o yet_o it_o put_v we_o humiliation_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o minister_v much_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n the_o need_n that_o man_n have_v of_o redemption_n show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o a_o captive_a this_o bondage_n be_v the_o most_o woeful_a estate_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v fall_v into_o slave_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o they_o be_v altogether_o they_o who_o hold_v they_o in_o slavery_n now_o according_a
sin_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o loathsome_a unto_o we_o for_o dead_a thing_n be_v loathe_v among_o other_o dead_a thing_n nothing_o so_o loathsome_a as_o these_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o be_v act_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o make_v we_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o saint_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n well_o may_v sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a that_o cause_v any_o to_o delight_v therein_o the_o issue_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o woeful_a than_o can_v be_v express_v then_o can_v be_v conceive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o set_v out_o this_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o encouragement_n against_o death_n no_o such_o comfort_n in_o death_n as_o that_o dead_a work_n be_v purge_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o take_v away_o these_o dead_a work_n and_o death_n will_v be_v no_o death_n christ_n manifest_v his_o power_n in_o quicken_a such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o â—…e_v do_v in_o raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n §._o 85._o of_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n a_o especial_a end_n of_o purge_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 9_o §_o 49._o it_o compriseâ—…_n under_o it_o all_o duty_n which_o on_o our_o part_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o former_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n give_v evidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o this_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o former_a set_v out_o our_o justification_n this_o our_o sanctification_n this_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o and_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o it_o it_o declare_v both_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n and_o also_o a_o ability_n which_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n give_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d purge_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n this_o 〈◊〉_d prefigure_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o free_v god_n people_n and_o thereupon_o 73._o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o comprise_v all_o that_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v infer_v much_o be_v this_o press_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n psal._n 56._o 13._o luk._n 1._o 74._o this_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v infer_v upon_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n to_o show_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n be_v from_o christ_n both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n and_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o eph._n 5._o 26._o of_o sanctification_n accompany_v justification_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 6._o petit._n §_o 89._o this_o be_v râ—…presented_v by_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n joh._n 19_o 34._o of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 102._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o such_o as_o clean_o pervert_v god_n wise_a order_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n god_n free_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n to_o be_v his_o free_a servant_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n but_o many_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o foresay_a bondage_n think_v much_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o god_n yoaâ—…_n they_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o care_v not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v like_a balaam_n they_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23._o 10._o but_o be_v loath_a to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v very_o bitter_a yet_o they_o feel_v so_o sweet_a a_o relish_n therein_o as_o to_o please_v their_o corrupt_a humour_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o to_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n and_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n for_o they_o prefer_v death_n before_o life_n and_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n before_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n such_o be_v all_o impious_a person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o endeavour_v after_o that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o in_o purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n thus_o will_v not_o christ_n repent_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o purge_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o inquire_v wherein_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v distinct_o and_o full_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o the_o god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v be_v here_o style_v the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o dead_a work_n from_o which_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n of_o this_o title_n the_o live_a god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 138._o §._o 86_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heâ—…ser_a sprinkle_n the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n vers._n 13._o these_o two_o verse_n set_v down_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o comparison_n which_o be_v of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a herein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o argument_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o a_o connex_v proposition_n manifest_v by_o this_o conditional_a particle_n if._n the_o matter_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1_o a_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v v_o 13._o 2._o a_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o v_o 14._o the_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n be_v that_o the_o legal_a rite_n have_v their_o efficacy_n in_o set_v down_o this_o he_o express_v 1._o some_o distinct_a rite_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o their_o efficacy_n the_o rite_n be_v of_o two_o â—…rts_n 1._o blood_n 2._o ash_n metonimichal_o put_v for_o the_o water_n also_o with_o which_o the_o aâ—…s_n be_v mix_v the_o former_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o beast_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v bull_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a also_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o beast_n who_o ash_n it_o be_v a_o heifer_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o a_o act_n sprinkle_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n the_o unclean_a the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o rite_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o extent_n and_o by_o a_o restraint_n the_o extent_n be_v in_o this_o word_n sanctify_v the_o restraint_n in_o this_o phrase_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o in_o the_o consequence_n infer_v upon_o the_o forename_a grant_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n how_o much_o more_o 2._o the_o matter_n infer_v 1._o the_o matter_n set_v out_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o the_o forementioned_a â—…ites_n hereabout_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o truth_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o virtue_n thereof_o this_o be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v two_o 1._o efficient_a in_o this_o word_n the_o spirit_n amplify_v by_o his_o property_n eternal_a 2._o the_o material_a in_o this_o word_n himself_o this_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o act_n of_o use_v it_o offer_v 2._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o without_o spot_n 3._o by_o the_o object_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o foresay_a sacrifice_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n purge_n 2._o amplify_v three_o way_n
among_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n yea_o further_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o we_o speak_v as_o riches_n honour_n promotion_n immunity_n pleasure_n and_o other_o such_o like_a fair_a bait_n and_o be_v here_o reckon_v among_o the_o kind_n of_o cruel_a death_n because_o this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o the_o cruel_a death_n if_o not_o more_o for_o instance_n take_v david_n who_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o while_o he_o have_v enemy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n remain_v faithful_a and_o constant_a with_o his_o god_n but_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n steal_v away_o his_o heart_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o life_n of_o uriah_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o etc._n etc._n demas_n be_v a_o old_a disciple_n and_o have_v long_o in_o the_o time_n of_o fiery_a persecution_n hold_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o world_n make_v he_o revolt_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v of_o antiochuâ—…_n that_o by_o peace_n he_o shall_v destroy_v many_o dan._n 8._o 25._o though_o for_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v the_o church_n be_v under_o fiery_a persecution_n yet_o then_o be_v the_o pure_a time_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v rev._n 20._o 2._o but_o when_o through_o constantine_n &_o other_o emperor_n large_a donation_n to_o the_o church_n they_o enjoy_v peace_n obtain_v much_o wealth_n and_o attain_v to_o high_a honour_n they_o prove_v in_o time_n to_o be_v antichristian_a in_o this_o respect_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v rev._n 20._o 3._o experience_n of_o all_o age_n give_v further_a proof_n hereof_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n there_o be_v sundry_a professor_n who_o for_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v have_v patient_o and_o courageous_o endure_v long_a and_o hard_a imprisonment_n and_o other_o trial_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o have_v remain_v so_o constant_a therein_o as_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v burn_v but_o by_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v as_o brand_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n of_o these_o many_o in_o the_o halcyon_n day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v prefer_v to_o high_a place_n and_o have_v obtain_v much_o wealth_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a ground_n hereof_o 1._o the_o deceitfullnes_n of_o these_o temptation_n 2._o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n heart_n 1._o this_o epithet_n deceitfulnes_n be_v in_o general_n add_v to_o sin_n comprise_v under_o sin_n all_o temptation_n that_o lead_v thereto_o heb._n 3._o 13._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v attribute_v to_o riches_n matth._n 13._o 22._o and_o to_o please_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o sin_n be_v deceifull_a see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 148._o 2._o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n mind_n herein_o appear_v that_o it_o so_o dote_v on_o these_o temptation_n as_o it_o be_v intoxicate_v therewith_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n voluptuous_a person_n be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o covetous_a person_n be_v idolater_n ephes._n 5._o 5._o they_o make_v their_o wealth_n their_o god_n ambitious_a person_n advance_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 4._o bait_n be_v not_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o silly_a fish_n fowl_n and_o beast_n than_o these_o temptation_n to_o man_n they_o be_v like_o a_o sweet_a poison_n the_o venom_n whereof_o be_v not_o discern_v till_o it_o have_v soak_v out_o the_o vital_a vigour_n in_o man_n and_o become_v incurable_a 1._o this_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v against_o these_o temptation_n as_o have_v be_v exemplify_v in_o moses_n v_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o persecutor_n who_o can_v so_o far_o fawn_v on_o they_o they_o hate_v as_o to_o offer_v all_o please_a thing_n unto_o they_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o persecutor_n can_v offer_v freedom_n to_o professor_n if_o they_o will_v yield_v §_o 247._o they_o show_v themselves_o herein_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a wily_a serâ—…ent_n who_o have_v his_o wile_n eph._n 6._o 11._o thus_o he_o tempt_v christ_n reserve_v this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n to_o the_o last_o place_n which_o christ_n resist_v with_o great_a inâ—…ignation_n matth._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o need_n use_v and_o benefit_n of_o cross_n they_o be_v espeâ—…_n mean_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o those_o temptation_n which_o be_v so_o dangerous_a we_o have_v cause_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o bear_v cross_n the_o more_o patient_o because_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n 4._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v temptation_n so_o dangerous_a they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptaâ—…_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o deâ—…_n and_o perdition_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v so_o â—…ar_a from_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d increase_n not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal._n 62._o 10._o 5._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o envy_v those_o that_o have_v this_o world_n at_o will_n they_o deserve_v more_o pity_n for_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o dangerous_a temptation_n 6._o this_o also_o be_v enough_o to_o comfort_v such_o which_o want_v the_o preferment_n and_o proâ—…_n and_o pleasure_n which_o other_o have_v what_o want_v they_o nothing_o but_o dangerous_a temptation_n snare_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v make_v they_o for_o ever_o miserable_a §._o 257._o of_o persecutor_n seek_v the_o blood_n of_o professor_n the_o nine_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o last_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v to_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o set_v down_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o word_n for_o word_n they_o die_v in_o the_o â—…aughter_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o sword_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v a_o usual_a instrument_n to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n therewith_o and_o that_o by_o behead_v they_o or_o thrust_v they_o through_o or_o otherwise_o take_v away_o their_o life_n much_o cruelty_n have_v be_v show_v upon_o saint_n by_o the_o sword_n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n note_v to_o intimate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o martyr_n that_o by_o their_o blood_n have_v seal_v up_o god_n truth_n the_o apostle_n phrase_n induce_v i_o to_o suppose_v so_o much_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o sword_n imply_v a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o this_o respect_n os_fw-la a_o mouth_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v or_o devour_v and_o the_o same_o word_n which_o sâ—…gnifieth_v 〈◊〉_d destruction_n be_v put_v for_o a_o sword_n because_o thereby_o many_o be_v destroy_v see_v §_o 232._o so_o many_o prophet_n and_o professor_n be_v slay_v with_o tâ—…e_a sword_n in_o ahab_n time_n as_o elijah_n think_v none_o to_o be_v leave_v but_o himself_o 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o slay_v or_o 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n show_v that_o professor_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o seal_v their_o profession_n by_o their_o blood_n the_o first_o professor_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v bring_v hereunto_o namely_o abel_n gen._n 4._o 8._o so_o be_v zechariah_n 2_o chr._n 24._o 21._o i_o have_v the_o rather_o name_v these_o two_o in_o particular_a because_o christ_n have_v make_v especial_a mention_n of_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o imply_v many_o more_o betwixt_o they_o under_o this_o phrase_n all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zecharias_n matth._n 23._o â—…5_n 1._o this_o arise_v from_o a_o immortal_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o unsatiable_a thirst_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o professor_n thereof_o in_o persecutor_n 2._o from_o a_o secret_a fear_n that_o persecutor_n have_v of_o professor_n think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v secure_a till_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o death_n of_o professor_n herâ—…by_o we_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o prepare_v against_o the_o utmost_a that_o persecutor_n can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o kill_v luke_n 12._o 4._o this_o caution_n be_v hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12._o 4._o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o have_v much_o resist_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o yield_v
the_o reins_o jer._n 17._o 10._o and_o to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v heb._n 4._o 13._o charity_n judge_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o best_a it_o can_v of_o all_o it_o interprete_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o better_a part_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v brotherly-love_n establish_v 3._o we_o must_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o unanimous_a in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o union_n in_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v a_o effectual_a loc_n mean_n of_o work_v and_o preserve_v union_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o who_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n act._n 2._o 42._o &_o 4._o 32._o under_o the_o heart_n the_o affection_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n unanimity_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o brotherly-love_n therefore_o we_o be_v oft_o exhort_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 2._o qu._n what_o if_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o one_o opinion_n so_o as_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v difference_n in_o that_o kind_n as_o ever_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o be_v ans._n in_o such_o case_n let_v we_o dissent_v in_o love_n and_o wait_v till_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o difference_n in_o judgement_n must_v not_o cause_v alienation_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n especial_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v about_o inferior_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o 2_o 3._o 4._o we_o must_v be_v thorough_o inform_v about_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o get_v all_o the_o evidence_n thou_o we_o can_v thereof_o god_n love_n be_v as_o fire_n it_o heat_v where_o it_o be_v harbour_v as_o fire_n kindle_v fire_n so_o love_n kindle_v and_o inflame_v love_n especial_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v persuade_v thereof_o now_o they_o who_o true_o love_v god_n will_v undoubted_o love_v such_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n do_v 1_o john_n 4._o 20_o 21._o &_o 5._o 1._o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o will_v the_o more_o enforce_v we_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n if_o withal_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o love_n to_o we_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v unless_o we_o see_v apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o rule_n concern_v opinion_n §_o 8._o of_o rule_n for_o brotherly-love_n concern_v meditation_n for_o meditation_n 1._o we_o must_v advise_o meditate_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n love_n of_o brotherly-love_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n have_v a_o eminency_n in_o brotherly-love_n now_o love_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o grace_n where_o he_o exhort_v to_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o 〈◊〉_d excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o that_o way_n be_v to_o season_v all_o with_o love_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o sundry_a singular_a property_n and_o effect_n of_o love_n he_o lay_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n together_o and_o conclude_v that_o of_o they_o love_n be_v the_o great_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o great_a in_o use_n great_a in_o continuance_n in_o use_n because_o all_o practical_a grace_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o love_n and_o love_n extend_v hope_n itself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o only_a whereas_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v as_o hand_n clasp_v fast_o hold_v that_o which_o make_v to_o one_o own_o good_a love_n be_v as_o a_o hand_n open_v disperse_v that_o it_o have_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o in_o continuance_n love_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n or_o hope_n because_o these_o end_n with_o this_o present_a life_n but_o love_n continue_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n wherein_o a_o creature_n may_v more_o resemble_v his_o creator_n resemble_v then_o love_n god_n assume_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n love_n and_o that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o property_n thus_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 8_o 16._o this_o do_v in_o a_o high_a transcendent_a manner_n commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o love_n and_o due_a meditation_n on_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o 2._o we_o must_v due_o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o brother_n brother_n here_o mean_v be_v saint_n saint_n by_o call_v whatsoever_o their_o outward_a condition_n be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v most_o precious_a person_n they_o be_v style_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o honourable_a isa._n 43._o 4._o excellent_a psal._n 16._o 3._o god_n jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o comparative_o the_o righâ—…_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o that_o be_v than_o any_o other_o man_n not_o righteous_a and_o that_o in_o his_o birth_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o in_o his_o life_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o gal._n 2._o 20._o in_o his_o death_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n psal._n 116._o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n revel_v 14._o 13._o this_o make_v balaam_n to_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23._o 10._o god_n set_v his_o love_n on_o they_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o so_o dear_o love_v they_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o dear_a and_o only_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o beautify_v they_o to_o make_v they_o amiable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n a_o charge_n over_o they_o psal._n 91._o 11._o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o sake_n heb._n 1._o 14._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v preserve_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o glory_n who_o shall_v not_o who_o will_v not_o be_v kind_o affectionate_a to_o they_o in_o brotherly-love_n 3._o we_o must_v serious_o think_v upon_o the_o good_a that_o may_v be_v reap_v by_o they_o and_o do_v from_o they_o the_o good_a be_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a laban_n learned_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v he_o for_o jacob_n sake_n gen._n 30._o 27._o and_o potiphar_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o his_o servant_n joseph_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o he_o do_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n gen._n 39_o 3._o the_o good_a that_o those_o man_n receive_v from_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n who_o be_v both_o saint_n be_v temporal_a much_o spiritual_a good_a may_v also_o be_v receive_v from_o such_o by_o their_o pious_a pattern_n prudent_a counsel_n pithy_a exhorration_n powerful_a prayer_n and_o other_o like_a mean_n yea_o hereby_o also_o may_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v promote_v due_a consideration_n of_o these_o and_o other-like_a benefit_n can_v but_o work_v brotherly-love_n towards_o they_o 4._o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v the_o prejudice_n that_o use_v to_o arise_v from_o professor_n disâ—…entions_n alienation_n of_o their_o heart_n one_o from_o another_o and_o from_o dissension_n follow_v thereupon_o god_n bless_a name_n be_v thereby_o blaspheme_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n slander_v the_o holy_a profession_n disgrace_v the_o faithful_a one_o grieve_v the_o guiltless_a miscensured_a the_o weak_a offend_v and_o enemy_n make_v to_o insult_v sure_o they_o who_o due_o consider_v these_o mischief_n will_v for_o the_o prevent_v hereof_o labour_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o brotherly-love_n §._o 9_o of_o rule_n for_o brotherly_a love_n concern_v practice_n for_o practice_n 1._o we_o must_v remove_v such_o impediment_n as_o ordinary_o keep_v man_n self-love_n from_o this_o grace_n of_o brotherly_a love_n one_o great_a and_o prime_a impediment_n be_v self-love_n nothing_o more_o hinder_v the_o love_n of_o other_o especial_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n than_o self-love_n it_o be_v like_o the_o thorn_n among_o which_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v thorn_n use_v to_o soak_v out_o the_o life_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o ground_n so_o as_o good_a corn_n can_v there_o grow_v up_o to_o any_o maturity_n self-love_n and_o brotherly_a love_n be_v oft_o oppose_v as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o
the_o god_n of_o peace_n we_o may_v be_v child_n of_o peace_n matth._n 5._o 9_o §._o 164._o of_o god_n raise_v his_o son_n from_o dead_a the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v be_v further_a describe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o power_n in_o raise_v his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o phrase_n he_o bring_v again_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n verb._n duco_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o bring_v reducâ—…_n the_o compound_n to_o bring_v again_o our_o english_a do_v fit_o and_o full_o answer_v the_o greek_a the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n bring_v he_o to_o death_n but_o god_n his_o father_n bring_v he_o again_o from_o death_n this_o phrase_n set_v forth_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o himself_o god_n his_o father_n as_o act._n 2._o 32._o &_o 4._o 10._o &_o 5._o 30._o &_o 10._o 40._o &_o 13._o 30._o indeed_o this_o act_n be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o thus_o say_v christ_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o again_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o answ._n the_o very_a same_o act_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o they_o be_v both_o one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v john_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o thereupon_o typify_v and_o prophesy_v of_o before_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a foretell_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n distinct_o record_v with_o sundry_a evidence_n thereof_o and_o much_o publish_v after_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 1._o many_o be_v the_o type_n thereof_o as_o resurrection_n 1._o adam_n wake_v out_o of_o a_o dead_a sleep_n god_n cause_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o adam_n and_o take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o make_v a_o woman_n gen._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o then_o the_o man_n awake_v thus_o by_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o church_n make_v a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o he_o and_o then_o be_v he_o raise_v 2._o isaac_n delivery_n from_o be_v sacrifice_v gen._n 22._o 12._o heb._n 11._o 19_o 3._o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 29._o 4._o aaron_n dead_a rod_n which_o bâ—…dded_v and_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n num._n 17._o 8._o 5._o the_o bird_n that_o be_v dip_v in_o blood_n and_o let_v go_v leu._n 14._o 51_o 53._o and_o the_o scape-goat_n leu._n 16._o 21._o 6._o the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n gen._n 5._o 24._o and_o rapture_n of_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o 7._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n 1_o king_n 17._o 22._o and_o of_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o king_n 4._o 35._o 8._o the_o restore_n of_o dry_a bone_n to_o live_a man_n ezek._n 37._o 10._o 9_o the_o building_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n ezr._n 6._o 14._o 10._o jonah_n his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n jon._n 2._o 10._o matth._n 12._o 40._o 2._o there_o be_v also_o sundry_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o these_o he_o shall_v thereof_o prolong_v his_o day_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o this_o phrase_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o psal._n 2._o 7._o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n act_v 13._o 33._o so_o be_v this_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act._n 2._o 31._o and_o this_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 55._o 3._o act._n 13._o 34._o 3._o christ_n foretell_v his_o resurrection_n not_o only_o in_o dark_a term_n as_o joh._n 2._o 19_o but_o also_o plain_o matth._n 12._o 40_o 41._o &_o 16._o 21._o &_o 17._o 23._o 4._o the_o distinct_a narration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v set_v down_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n with_o sundry_a circumstance_n thereabouts_o 5._o there_o be_v many_o eye_n witness_n thereof_o as_o angel_n luke_o 24._o 4._o woman_n resurrection_n matth._n 28._o 5._o all_o sort_n of_o man_n foe_n matth._n 28._o 11._o friend_n joh._n 20._o 19_o he_o be_v see_v of_o about_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o those_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v also_o witness_n thereof_o matth._n 27._o 52_o 53._o 6._o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o principal_a point_n that_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n publish_v in_o plant_v church_n act._n 2._o 24._o 7._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n express_o set_v down_o in_o all_o christian_a creed_n and_o believe_v by_o every_o true_a christian._n 1._o god_n bring_v again_o his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o manifest_v the_o brightness_n of_o christ._n his_o glory_n christ_n passion_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a his_o divine_a glory_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o his_o glory_n be_v either_o extinguish_v or_o eclipse_v but_o only_o hide_v for_o a_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o shine_v forth_o at_o his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o 2._o he_o do_v it_o to_o declare_v that_o full_a conquest_n which_o his_o son_n have_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o last_o enemy_n be_v death_n so_o as_o his_o rise_n from_o death_n be_v a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o his_o full_a conquest_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o the_o apostle_n have_v clear_v the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a make_v this_o holy_a exaltation_n against_o death_n itself_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o 55._o 3._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o this_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 4._o christ_n be_v raise_v to_o give_v assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n both_o former_a and_o late_a our_o former_a resurrection_n be_v our_o regeneration_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o our_o late_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o our_o body_n for_o christ_n rise_v as_o a_o head_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o his_o member_n hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n express_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1._o 19_o 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o ordinary_o add_v a_o word_n of_o power_n thereunto_o as_o rom._n 1._o 4._o &_o 6._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o experience_n declare_v the_o raise_n from_o death_n to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n for_o what_o be_v army_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n to_o death_n if_o death_n seize_v on_o they_o what_o be_v they_o death_n so_o bring_v down_o the_o lion_n as_o the_o fearful_a hare_n may_v pull_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n where_o death_n have_v seize_v on_o any_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n yet_o this_o instance_n show_v the_o contrary_a the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o the_o devil_n therefore_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v vanquish_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o all_o evidence_n of_o god_n power_n meditate_v on_o this_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n clearness_n and_o manifold_a fruit_n
as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 8._o v._n 13._o §_o 81._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o vigour_n of_o this_o covenant_n ever_o remain_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o other_o covenant_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v expect_v so_o as_o we_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o rest_v hereupon_o and_o content_v ourselves_o herewith_o by_o blood_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n of_o blood_n in_o general_a see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 137._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o remain_v in_o his_o vein_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n gen._n 9_o 4_o 5._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o shed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o it_o signify_v death_n and_o withal_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v make_v sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v shed_v leu._n 1._o 5._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_n frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n blood_n it_o be_v christ_n death_n that_o ratify_v the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o testament_n hebr._n 9_o 16_o 17._o thereby_o this_o covenant_n come_v to_o be_v unalterable_a gal._n 3._o 15._o this_o do_v much_o magnifâ—…e_n the_o new_a covenant_n in_o that_o it_o be_v ratify_v with_o so_o great_a a_o price_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o style_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o for_o never_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n of_o more_o worth_n or_o great_a price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v even_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o â—…8_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precious_a effect_n that_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o which_o be_v freedom_n from_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v man_n miserable_a as_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n divine_a justice_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n yea_o also_o participation_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v we_o happy_a as_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n of_o our_o person_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a to_o these_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n add_v to_o the_o former_a privilege_n this_o great_a one_o in_o or_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n §._o 171._o of_o add_v prayer_n to_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n verse_n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o have_v before_o exhort_v they_o to_o sundry_a good_a work_n here_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v enable_v they_o thereunto_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o enable_v their_o people_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o all_o exhortation_n and_o other_o mean_n which_o man_n can_v use_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a without_o god_n blessing_n thereupon_o and_o prayer_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n for_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o minister_n in_o make_v prayer_n after_o their_o sermon_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v little_o be_v this_o consider_v by_o they_o who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o sermon_n have_v name_v christ_n thus_o conclude_v all_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o more_o this_o be_v a_o good_a close_a but_o too_o scanty_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o blessing_n that_o shall_v be_v seek_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o a_o special_a reason_n of_o man_n small_a profit_v by_o much_o hear_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_a in_o seek_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v §._o 172._o of_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n the_o first_o branch_n be_v a_o very_a large_a one_o comprise_v under_o it_o every_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o christian._n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o adjective_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v do_v signify_v sound_n not_o hurt_n not_o defective_a the_o compound_n want_v not_o emphasis_n it_o signify_v to_o make_v up_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v rend_v or_o defective_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n be_v 〈◊〉_d mend_v their_o net_n matth._n 4._o 21._o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o restore_v one_o that_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n gal._n 6._o 1._o usual_o it_o signify_v as_o here_o to_o perfect_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o it_o be_v use_v to_o god_n prepare_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o fit_a sacrifice_n hebr._n 12._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n hebr._n 11._o 3._o both_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_o make_v up_o it_o here_o intend_v a_o perfection_n and_o give_v evidence_n that_o perfection_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o christ_n himself_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v perfect_a 48._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o 3._o petit._n §_o 65_o 68_o 69._o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d work_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v and_o also_o to_o that_o which_o man_n do_v of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 28._o here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o man_n do_v and_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o kind_n of_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n or_o a_o man_n neighbour_n or_o himself_o therefore_o he_o here_o add_v this_o general_a particle_n every_o for_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o work_n soever_o be_v require_v of_o he_o by_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 16._o though_o the_o extent_n aforesaid_a be_v very_o large_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v limit_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o this_o epithet_n good_a be_v here_o add_v to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v that_o general_a every_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n be_v take_v from_o another_o word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d admirable_a or_o worthy_a of_o all_o admiration_n for_o in_o truth_n nothing_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n as_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o every_o work_n that_o god_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v good_a yea_o very_a good_a gen._n 1._o 4_o 31._o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v more_o like_o his_o creator_n then_o in_o goodness_n this_o be_v that_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n after_o which_o god_n make_v man_n at_o first_o gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o under_o this_o word_n good_a all_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n to_o man_n be_v comprise_v these_o than_o be_v the_o good_a work_n whereunto_o we_o be_v create_v eph._n 2._o 10._o and_o unto_o which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n must_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o and_o which_o he_o must_v learn_v to_o maintain_v titus_n 3._o 8_o 14._o and_o whereof_o he_o must_v be_v zealous_a tit._n 2._o 14._o these_o be_v they_o that_o must_v be_v see_v that_o man_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o dorcas_n be_v commend_v for_o be_v full_a of_o these_o act._n 9_o 36._o these_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o a_o widow_n that_o be_v receive_v to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v well_o report_v of_o for_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o rich_a man_n must_v be_v rich_a therein_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o minister_n must_v be_v a_o pattern_n therein_o tit._n 2._o 7._o and_o we_o must_v all_o provoke_v one_o another_o thereto_o heb._n 10._o 24._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o §._o 173._o of_o do_v god_n will._n that_o it_o may_v be_v
loe_o here_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o slightâ—…d_a gown_n who_o be_v to_o his_o tribe_n a_o ornament_n and_o crown_n who_o with_o past_a learning_n and_o well-studyed_a youth_n have_v pious_a age_n so_o know_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n the_o grave_a show_v his_o face_n but_o if_o you_o will_v look_v into_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v picture_v in_o this_o book_n by_o which_o his_o name_n will_v live_v till_o time_n shall_v lâ—…e_v râ—…uld_v in_o eternity_n and_o death_n shall_v dâ—…e_v a_o learned_a and_o very_a useful_a commentary_n on_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o every_o word_n and_o particle_n in_o the_o original_a be_v explain_v and_o the_o emphasis_n thereof_o full_o show_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o every_o verse_n clear_o unfold_v each_o chapter_n and_o verse_n logical_o and_o exact_o analyse_v genuine_a doctrine_n natural_o raise_v and_o apply_v from_o the_o several_a word_n and_o particle_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o manifold_a type_n of_o christ_n clear_o and_o large_o unveil_v divers_a case_n of_o conscience_n satisfactory_o resolve_v several_a controversy_n pithy_o discuss_v various_a common-place_n thorough_o handle_v sundry_a error_n and_o heresy_n substantial_o confute_v very_o many_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o occasional_o occur_v perspicuous_o open_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o thirty_o year_n wednesday_n lecture_n at_o blackfriar_n london_n by_o that_o holy_a and_o learned_a divine_a william_n gouge_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o late_a pastor_n there_o before_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o narrative_a of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n whereunto_o be_v add_v two_o alphabetical_a table_n i._o of_o the_o particular_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a commentary_n ii_o of_o the_o several_a greek_a word_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v clear_o and_o full_o explain_v london_n print_v by_o a._n m._n t._n w._n and_o s._n g._n for_o joshua_n kirton_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o king_n arm_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1655._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n thou_o have_v here_o at_o length_n that_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o long_o look_v for_o commentary_n of_o doctor_n gouge_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o largeness_n whereof_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o the_o long_a stay_n thereof_o at_o the_o press_n though_o it_o be_v a_o posthumus_n a_o child_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o it_o be_v his_o own_o for_o though_o he_o set_v not_o upon_o this_o work_n for_o the_o fit_v it_o to_o the_o press_n till_o the_o latter_a â—…nd_n of_o his_o day_n after_o he_o be_v seventy_o year_n of_o age_n be_v keep_v from_o â—…_n by_o other_o public_a employment_n as_o be_v well_o know_v yet_o it_o please_v â—…od_a so_o to_o lengthen_v out_o his_o life_n that_o he_o live_v to_o finish_v this_o commentaâ—…y_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n except_v one_o half_a chapter_n the_o complâ—…ting_v whereof_o though_o it_o cost_v i_o some_o time_n and_o pain_n that_o it_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o rest_n yet_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o its_o form_n and_o mattâ—…r_n it_o may_v well_o be_v account_v his_o own_o work_n for_o as_o be_v his_o amanuensis_fw-la to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n i_o observe_v his_o method_n so_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o half_a chapter_n i_o find_v in_o his_o own_o nâ—…tes_n to_o which_o i_o have_v add_v no_o more_o than_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o like_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v thou_o have_v here_o doct._n gouge_n commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therein_o the_o substance_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o sermon_n preach_v at_o that_o famous_a wednesday_n lecture_n in_o blackfriar_n london_n though_o now_o cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n by_o way_n of_o section_n yea_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o point_n in_o divinity_n which_o he_o handle_v upon_o any_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o into_o this_o commentary_n several_a sermon_n which_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v publish_v and_o hereunto_o have_v design_v they_o i_o have_v since_o find_v full_o handle_v in_o his_o commentary_n wherein_o i_o conceive_v thou_o may_v find_v as_o many_o point_n of_o divinity_n case_n of_o conscience_n and_o controversy_n full_o 〈◊〉_d though_o succinct_o handle_v as_o in_o any_o commentary_n whatsoever_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v ever_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o scholar_n that_o hear_v he_o or_o read_v any_o part_n of_o his_o work_n to_o be_v most_o exact_a and_o accurate_a in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n in_o the_o resolve_v thereof_o and_o raise_v of_o genuine_a observation_n from_o the_o same_o so_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o analyse_a first_o of_o every_o chapter_n then_o of_o every_o verse_n and_o in_o raise_v of_o the_o proper_a deduction_n and_o conclusion_n from_o each_o word_n and_o particle_n almost_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o have_v show_v his_o skill_n to_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v the_o fruit_n as_o of_o his_o young_a so_o of_o his_o elder_a year_n seneâ—…_n when_o as_o he_o grow_v herein_o more_o and_o more_o acute_a and_o dexterous_a though_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o raise_v from_o each_o word_n and_o particle_n be_v not_o set_v down_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o solon_n reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o under_o the_o term_n of_o reason_n yet_o in_o the_o section_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n or_o particle_n be_v open_v there_o be_v express_v as_o the_o doctrine_n thence_o natural_o arise_v so_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o likewise_o many_o practical_a inference_n ever_o hold_v it_o eâ—…aym_n one_o part_n of_o his_o art_n to_o conceal_v his_o art_n especial_o in_o write_v though_o in_o preach_v as_o none_o more_o slide_v and_o judicious_a so_o scarce_o any_o more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a cordescend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a ever_o affect_v nyss._n thesimplicity_n of_o plain_a preach_n rather_o than_o obscure_v and_o lofty_a expression_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commentary_n beside_o a_o large_a english_a table_n of_o all_o the_o material_a point_n treat_v of_o by_o the_o author_n i_o have_v add_v a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o above_o seven_o hundred_o greek_a word_n which_o thou_o may_v find_v learned_o and_o dexterous_o explicate_v either_o by_o their_o etimology_n synovimae_n or_o various_a acceptation_n if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o not_o yet_o thou_o have_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o familiar_a explication_n that_o each_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o author_n excellency_n that_o constant_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o instill_v into_o the_o head_n of_o his_o auditor_n the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o familiar_a way_n though_o veil_v under_o many_o significant_a simple_a compound_n or_o decomposite_a notion_n such_o be_v his_o depth_n of_o judgement_n that_o after_o he_o have_v confer_v place_n with_o place_n he_o can_v sudden_o methodize_v the_o different_a sense_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o his_o collation_n so_o as_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o epistle_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o word_n concern_v the_o narrative_a of_o my_o dear_a father_n life_n and_o death_n though_o some_o thing_n therein_o may_v 〈◊〉_d credible_a as_o his_o indefagitable_a pain_n 〈◊〉_d meekness_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o one_o particular_a expressod_a in_o the_o whole_a but_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n i_o can_v avouch_v for_o truth_n have_v observe_v most_o of_o they_o myself_o and_o hear_v the_o rest_n often_o from_o his_o own_o month_n though_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a yet_o he_o still_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o this_o elaborate_a commentary_n of_o he_o of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o travel_n though_o it_o be_v his_o benoni_n yet_o to_o the_o heedful_a reader_n it_o may_v just_o become_v another_o benjamin_n a_o son_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o lead_v he_o full_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o author_n sole_a aim_n in_o all_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 12._o augustine_n and_o in_o this_o commentary_n like_o that_o of_o pammach_n hierom_n to_o hold_v out_o clear_o the_o
meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n and_o such_o be_v his_o happiness_n that_o he_o have_v the_o income_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o explain_v the_o epistle_n as_o the_o penman_n in_o writing_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n my_o prayer_n unto_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o mercy_n be_v that_o it_o may_v do_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o good_a in_o the_o perusal_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o preach_v become_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o unconvert_v of_o edification_n comfort_n support_v and_o establishment_n to_o all_o that_o be_v already_o bring_v into_o jesus_n christ._n sepuâ—…chres_n march_n 26._o 1655._o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n tho._n gouge_n on_o this_o learned_a comment_n our_o welcome_a ship_n the_o wealth_n of_o heaven_n have_v bring_v no_o indian_a earth_n and_o she_o so_o rich_o fraught_v with_o worth_a our_o wait_a pay_n a_o empty_a skiff_n have_v soon_o come_v and_o with_o a_o easy_a whiff_n of_o wind_n have_v sail_v our_o ship_n so_o full_o jade_v through_o the_o surge_n deep_o plow_v and_o slow_o wade_v her_o ware_n for_o house_n claim_v our_o heart_n may_v i_o still_o make_v my_o better_a part_n their_o library_n yea_o may_v these_o volume_n turn_v into_o myself_o be_v chain_v fast_o to_o my_o soul_n than_o shelf_n they_o burden_z shelf_n in_o soul_n have_v they_o abide_v like_v '_o element_n in_o place_n they_o will_v not_o load_v nor_o crave_v i_o thâ—…m_o alone_a our_o college_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d a_o share_n in_o these_o commodity_n these_o thousand_o 〈◊〉_d zion_n be_v content_a to_o quarter_v free_o harmless_a 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o no_o â—…oe_n contend_v but_o with_o sin_n which_o driv'_v not_o student_n out_o but_o draw_v they_o in_o which_o â—…ost_v not_o eat_v but_o be_v the_o scholar_n bread_n and_o in_o a_o vacant_a desk_n can_v make_v thy_o bed_n who_o pistol_n only_a reason_n be_v who_o sword_n be_v frame_v only_o out_o of_o scripture_n word_n our_o gouge_n who_o christ_n '_o in_o the_o type_n so_o clear_o show_v give_v light_n to_o the_o hebrew_n knowledge_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o hebrew_n so_o hard_o a_o fort_n scarce_o ere_o obtain_v we_o conquer_v now_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o work_n have_v gain_v finis_fw-la in_o page_n the_o last_o the_o end_n hold_v forth_o of_o the_o worthy_a comment_n not_o the_o comment_n worth_a it_o be_v clear_a analysis_n the_o text_n untie_v it_o be_v sad_a that_o death_n do_v the_o writer_n analyze_n on_o the_o excellent_a commentator_n the_o shady_a type_n be_v make_v in_o the_o hebrew_n plain_a this_o comment_n clear_v the_o hebrew_n and_o again_o the_o life_n of_o gouge_n expound_v this_o comment_n next_o we_o want_v one_o to_o explain_v his_o life_n that_o text_n a_o pair_n of_o commentator_n join_v to_o clear_v the_o dove_n and_o serpent_n both_o must_v comment_v there_o his_o pen_n go_v sweet_o but_o have_v we_o our_o choice_n we_o he_o will_v hear_v no_o music_n to_o the_o voice_n he_o be_v go_v yet_o sure_a the_o worth_n of_o the_o son_n will_v spread_v who_o serve_v his_o live_a father_n serve_v he_o dead_a w._n j._n a_o narrative_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o doctor_n gouge_n william_n gouge_n be_v bear_v in_o stratford-bow_n in_o the_o county_n parentage_n of_o middlesex_n nov_n 1._o 1575._o his_o father_n mr._n thomas_n gouge_n be_v philo._n a_o pious_a gentleman_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a daughter_n of_o one_o mr._n nicholas_n culverel_n a_o merchant_n in_o london_n she_o be_v a_o sister_n of_o those_o two_o famous_a preacher_n mr._n samuel_n and_o mr._n ezekiel_n culverel_n and_o her_o two_o sister_n be_v marry_v unto_o those_o two_o famous_a divine_n dr._n chaderton_n the_o master_n of_o emmâ—…nuel_n college_n and_o dr._n whitaker_n the_o regious_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o cambridge_n so_o as_o by_o the_o mother_n â—…ide_n he_o come_v of_o a_o stock_n of_o preacher_n year_n in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o be_v first_o train_v up_o in_o paul_n school_n london_n and_o afterward_o be_v send_v to_o a_o free_a school_n at_o felsted_n in_o essex_n where_o he_o be_v train_v up_o three_o year_n under_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o his_o conversion_n uncle_n mr._n ezekiel_n culverel_n and_o thereby_o much_o epist._n wrought_v upon_o and_o if_o not_o first_o beget_v yet_o much_o build_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a faith_n as_o himself_o often_o express_v and_o then_o be_v send_v to_o eton_n where_o he_o be_v train_v up_o six_o year_n during_o which_o time_n he_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o studious_a and_o industrious_a for_o when_o other_o scholar_n upon_o play_n day_n take_v their_o liberty_n for_o their_o sport_n and_o pastime_n he_o will_v be_v at_o his_o study_n wherein_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d more_o delight_n than_o other_o can_v do_v at_o their_o recreation_n at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o eton_n he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n conscionable_a in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o much_o grieve_v at_o the_o ordinary_a profanation_n thereof_o by_o public_a sport_n and_o recreation_n then_o too_o much_o allow_v as_o he_o do_v often_o in_o his_o life_n time_n with_o much_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n express_v from_o eton_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n whether_o 12._o he_o go_v anno_fw-la 1595._o where_o he_o first_o addict_v himself_o to_o ramus_n his_o logic_n and_o therein_o grow_v so_o expert_a as_o in_o the_o school_n he_o public_o school_n maintain_v he_o insomuch_o as_o on_o a_o time_n diverse_a sophister_n set_v themselves_o to_o vilify_v ramus_n to_o which_o end_n the_o respondent_fw-la put_v up_o this_o question_n nunquam_fw-la erit_fw-la magnus_fw-la cui_fw-la ramus_fw-la est_fw-la magnus_fw-la which_o some_o of_o the_o sophister_n then_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o say_v william_n gouge_n to_o be_v a_o acute_a disputant_n and_o a_o stiff_a defender_n of_o ramus_n come_v to_o the_o divinity_n school_n where_o he_o be_v hear_v a_o act_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o they_o be_v abuse_v ramus_n he_o thereupon_o go_v into_o the_o sophister_n school_n and_o upon_o the_o moderator_n call_v for_o another_o opponent_n he_o step_v up_o and_o bring_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o stumble_v the_o respondent_fw-la whereupon_o the_o moderator_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v but_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n a_o sophister_n stand_v by_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v you_o come_v to_o vilify_v ramus_n and_o can_v answer_v a_o ramists_n argument_n whereupon_o the_o moderator_n rise_v up_o and_o give_v he_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n than_o the_o school_n be_v all_o in_o a_o uproar_n but_o the_o say_v william_n gouge_n be_v safe_o convey_v out_o from_o among_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o scholarship_n he_o be_v acts._n moderator_n of_o the_o sophister_n act_n in_o the_o public_a school_n and_o begin_v every_o act_n with_o a_o solemn_a speech_n of_o his_o own_o in_o latin_a where_o by_o much_o grace_n be_v add_v to_o the_o act_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o those_o day_n the_o say_v william_n gouge_n take_v his_o degree_n in_o order_n perform_v for_o 14._o every_o one_o of_o they_o all_o the_o act_n public_o in_o the_o public_a school_n which_o the_o statute_n require_v he_o continue_v for_o three_o year_n together_o so_o close_o in_o the_o college_n aâ—…_n he_o lay_v not_o one_o night_n out_o of_o the_o wall_n thereof_o at_o three_o year_n end_n he_o be_v make_v fellow_n and_o then_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o friend_n he_o be_v a_o very_a close_a student_n for_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o learning_n so_o very_o laboâ—…ious_a in_o his_o study_n sit_v up_o late_o at_o night_n and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o live_v in_o the_o college_n nine_o year_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n but_o study_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o town_n to_o his_o friend_n he_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o morning_n prayer_n in_o the_o chapel_n which_o use_v to_o be_v half_o a_o hour_n before_o six_o yea_o he_o use_v to_o rise_v so_o long_o before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n as_o he_o gain_v time_n for_o his_o secret_a devotion_n and_o for_o read_v his_o morning_n task_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o tie_v himself_o to_o read_v every_o day_n fiveteen_fw-mi scripture_n chapter_n in_o english_a of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n five_o in_o the_o morning_n five_o after_o dinner_n before_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o ordinary_a study_n and_o five_o before_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n he_o have_v be_v often_o hear_v to_o say_v that_o when_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o will_v in_o his_o mind_n run_v through_o distinct_a chapter_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o order_n as_o if_o he_o
all_o private_a business_n whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o be_v not_o one_o to_o make_v up_o a_o number_n but_o a_o chief_a one_o he_o sit_v as_o one_o of_o the_o assessor_n and_o very_o frequent_o fill_v the_o chair_n time_n in_o the_o moderator_n absence_n and_o such_o be_v his_o constant_a care_n and_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d of_o spend_v his_o time_n and_o improve_n it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o he_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o void_a space_n of_o his_o assembly-affaire_n with_o his_o own_o private_a study_n to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v his_o constant_a practice_n to_o bring_v his_o bible_n and_o some_o other_o book_n in_o his_o pocket_n which_o upon_o every_o occasion_n he_o will_v be_v read_v as_o be_v observe_v 3._o by_o many_o he_o be_v likewise_o choose_v by_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n among_o other_o to_o make_v annotation_n upon_o the_o bible_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o judicious_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n how_o well_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o trust_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o read_v the_o annotation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n unto_o job_n which_o be_v his_o part_n work_n in_o which_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v observe_v such_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o sacred_a story_n such_o judgement_n in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o such_o quickness_n and_o pertinency_n in_o raise_v observation_n that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o othercomment_n a_o man_n may_v accommodate_v himself_o with_o the_o sense_n doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o most_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o come_v under_o his_o hand_n in_o those_o cursory_a annotation_n when_o the_o book_n of_o sport_n and_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o be_v read_v in_o several_a church_n sabbath_n throughout_o the_o nation_n as_o divers_a other_o faithful_a minister_n he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o read_v the_o same_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a rather_o than_o manifest_v the_o least_o approbation_n of_o such_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o ability_n and_o dexterity_n in_o resolve_v case_n of_o conscience_n conscience_n he_o be_v much_o seek_v unto_o for_o resolve_v many_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o ordinary_a christian_n but_o also_o by_o diverse_a minister_n in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o that_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o write_v be_v account_v the_o meekness_n father_n of_o london_n divine_v and_o oracle_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v likewise_o a_o sweet_a comforter_n of_o trouble_a conscience_n wherein_o he_o be_v exceed_v skilful_a and_o dexterous_a as_o many_o hundred_o in_o the_o city_n have_v find_v time_n after_o time_n be_v seek_v unto_o far_o and_o near_o by_o such_o as_o groan_v under_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n many_o of_o who_o through_o god_n blessing_n on_o his_o labour_n be_v restore_v to_o joy_n and_o comfort_v out_o of_o unspeakable_a terror_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o meek_a disposition_n yea_o such_o be_v his_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n that_o it_o seem_v unparallelled_a for_o though_o he_o have_v live_v with_o his_o wife_n above_o 20._o year_n together_o yet_o neither_o child_n nor_o servant_n can_v ever_o say_v that_o they_o observe_v a_o angry_a countenance_n or_o hear_v a_o angry_a word_n proceed_v from_o he_o towards_o she_o all_o her_o life_n some_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o his_o visage_n towards_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o do_v much_o resemble_v the_o picture_n which_o usual_o pass_v for_o moses_n his_o effigy_n certain_o he_o be_v the_o exact_a effigy_n of_o moses_n his_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o resemble_v he_o to_o the_o life_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o meek_a man_n this_o generation_n know_v he_o be_v as_o a_o great_a peace-kâ—…eer_a so_o a_o great_a peacemaker_n have_v a_o excellent_a dexterity_n in_o compose_v difference_n far_o he_o be_v from_o do_v other_o wrong_v and_o far_o from_o revenge_a wrong_n do_v by_o other_o he_o suffer_v much_o both_o by_o the_o speech_n and_o also_o by_o the_o action_n of_o evil_a and_o envious_a person_n yet_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o rather_o than_o in_o any_o harsh_a way_n requite_v they_o he_o account_v reviler_n and_o wrong-doer_n to_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o themselves_o than_o to_o he_o sufffering_n sundry_a scandalous_a and_o false_a aspersion_n have_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o particular_o by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n sen._n for_o some_o who_o have_v live_v by_o a_o unwarrantable_a trade_n of_o usury_n for_o justify_v their_o own_o unwarrantable_a practice_n have_v not_o stick_v to_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o he_o from_o which_o he_o be_v ever_o free_a never_o put_v any_o money_n out_o to_o use_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o for_o he_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o as_o he_o have_v be_v often_o hear_v to_o say_v as_o in_o his_o life_n so_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n charity_n he_o be_v ever_o charitable_a especial_o to_o the_o godly_a poor_a according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o gal._n 6._o 10._o where_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n he_o maintain_v some_o poor_a scholar_n at_o the_o university_n whole_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o contribute_v liberal_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o other_o he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o charitable_a and_o bountiful_a disposition_n that_o though_o his_o father_n leave_v he_o a_o competent_a estate_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o disbursement_n yearly_a for_o his_o kindred_n and_o other_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o relief_n that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n till_o his_o child_n come_v to_o be_v of_o year_n &_o to_o call_v for_o their_o portion_n he_o lay_v up_o nothing_o of_o all_o his_o come_n in_o so_o that_o they_o who_o out_o of_o envy_n cry_v up_o his_o estate_n to_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v do_v consequent_o cry_v up_o his_o bounty_n &_o charity_n because_o whatsoever_o his_o estate_n be_v it_o be_v whole_o lay_v out_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n necessary_a expense_n for_o his_o family_n only_o except_v which_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o doctor_n paper_n so_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o express_v as_o much_o to_o some_o of_o his_o child_n and_o true_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n eurip._n he_o excel_v other_o so_o in_o this_o even_o himself_o he_o be_v very_o conscionable_a in_o spend_v his_o time_n from_o his_o youth_n to_o summer_n his_o very_a death_n he_o do_v use_v to_o rise_v very_o early_a both_o winter_n and_o summer_n in_o the_o winter_n he_o do_v constant_o rise_v so_o long_o before_o day_n as_o he_o perform_v all_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o private_a devotion_n before_o day_n light_n and_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n about_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v do_v half_o a_o day_n work_n before_o other_o have_v begin_v their_o study_n if_o he_o hear_v any_o at_o their_o work_n before_o he_o have_v get_v to_o his_o study_n he_o will_v say_v as_o demosthenes_n speak_v concern_v the_o smith_n that_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o call_v before_o he_o at_o he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o much_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n as_o in_o his_o eat_n sobriety_n and_o drink_v so_o in_o his_o apparel_n as_o for_o recreation_n howsoever_o many_o pious_a person_n do_v spend_v time_n 〈◊〉_d therein_o and_o that_o lawful_o in_o warrantable_a recreation_n yet_o he_o spend_v none_o therein_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v never_o expert_a in_o any_o kind_n of_o exercise_n for_o recreation_n he_o have_v be_v often_o hear_v to_o say_v that_o he_o take_v not_o any_o journey_n mere_o for_o pleasure_n in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n study_n and_o pain_n have_v be_v all_o way_n both_o in_o youth_n and_o age_n his_o chief_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n delight_n yea_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n wherein_o he_o take_v as_o much_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o natural_a man_n do_v in_o their_o eat_n and_o in_o their_o drink_n or_o in_o their_o sport_n and_o pastime_n such_o be_v his_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o world_n lord_n or_o lady_n or_o citizen_n of_o quality_n in_o or_o about_o the_o city_n that_o be_v pious_o affect_v but_o they_o seek_v his_o acquaintance_n and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o his_o company_n wherein_o they_o look_v
much_o content_n and_o find_v much_o benefit_n to_o their_o soul_n welfare_n and_o whereas_o many_o person_n of_o quality_n come_v out_o of_o their_o good_a respect_n to_o visit_v he_o he_o will_v endeavour_v so_o to_o order_v their_o conference_n as_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o edification_n or_o if_o their_o visy_n be_v mere_o complemental_a he_o account_v it_o a_o great_a burden_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v always_o of_o a_o very_a friendly_a and_o courteous_a disposition_n disposition_n who_o the_o mean_a not_o only_o of_o his_o parish_n but_o of_o the_o city_n find_v 〈◊〉_d easy_a of_o access_n and_o as_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v yea_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o all_o among_o other_o grace_n humility_n be_v eminent_a in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o humility_n observe_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o either_o with_o the_o flock_n of_o multitude_n unto_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a nor_o with_o any_o applause_n of_o man_n but_o will_v still_o say_v he_o know_v more_o of_o himself_o to_o a_o base_a he_o than_o any_o can_v know_v to_o extol_v he_o he_o be_v much_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o content_v not_o himself_o prayer_n only_o with_o daily_a constant_a ordinary_a holy_a exercise_n but_o be_v also_o frequent_a in_o extraordinary_a duty_n in_o the_o bishop_n time_n when_o it_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o keep_v a_o fast_a open_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o minister_n who_o frequent_o help_v pious_a christian_n in_o their_o private_a fast_n in_o time_n of_o fear_n and_o danger_n he_o and_o other_o have_v sometime_o weekly_o sometime_o monthly_a fast_n whereof_o many_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o vestry_n which_o he_o be_v eminent_o observe_v to_o perform_v with_o extraordinary_a reverence_n and_o awfullness_n of_o spirit_n his_o confession_n be_v accompany_v with_o much_o 94._o sense_n of_o sin_n broakennesse_n of_o heart_n self-abhorrency_a judge_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o justify_v of_o god_n in_o petition_n very_o pertinent_a judicious_a spiritual_a seasonable_a accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o fervour_n like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o tear_n and_o supplication_n as_o resolve_v not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v without_o a_o blessing_n but_o none_o like_o he_o in_o thanksgiving_n after_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o thanksgiving_n have_v spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o confession_n and_o prayer_n o_o how_o will_v he_o revive_v and_o gather_v up_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v so_o large_a particular_a warm_a and_o vigorous_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n he_o will_v quicken_v the_o auditory_a as_o if_o then_o the_o work_n have_v be_v but_o new_o to_o begin_v and_o that_o only_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o his_o survive_a brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n christ._n of_o god_n as_o at_o home_n so_o abroad_o that_o according_o he_o may_v order_v his_o prayer_n in_o their_o behalf_n be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o go_v ill_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n like_o another_o nehemiah_n he_o sit_v he_o down_o and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o fast_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o behalf_n great_a be_v his_o patience_n under_o the_o visit_a hand_n of_o god_n especial_o patience_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o god_n visit_v he_o with_o painful_a malady_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o pain_n by_o the_o stone_n and_o sharpness_n of_o urine_n and_o that_o lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la as_o he_o oft_o call_v it_o that_o deadly_a arrow_n in_o his_o side_n which_o he_o know_v can_v never_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o it_o but_o by_o death_n i_o mean_v his_o asthma_n which_o he_o get_v by_o a_o excessive_a cold_a in_o attend_v upon_o public_a employment_n notwithstanding_o i_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o he_o have_v be_v often_o hear_v to_o groan_v yet_o be_v he_o never_o hear_v once_o to_o grumble_v but_o he_o will_v oft_o say_v soul_n be_v silent_a soul_n be_v patient_a thereof_o it_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o father_n that_o thus_o order_v thy_o estate_n thou_o be_v his_o clay_n he_o may_v tread_v and_o trample_v on_o thou_o as_o it_o please_v he_o thou_o have_v deserve_v much_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o thou_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o hell_n though_o thy_o pain_n be_v grievous_a yet_o it_o be_v tolerable_a thy_o god_n afford_v some_o intermission_n he_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o thy_o good_a and_o at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o hell_n he_o will_v oft_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o only_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v but_o also_o patient_o to_o bear_v what_o god_n will_v be_v to_o lay_v upon_o his_o creature_n as_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o great_a pang_n he_o oft_o use_v this_o speech_n of_o job_n shall_v we_o receive_v good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a he_o often_o commend_v his_o soul_n unto_o christ_n and_o will_v say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n when_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n go_v about_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o he_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o comfort_n jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o my_o sure_a comfort_n many_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o weakness_n profess_v that_o they_o go_v away_o better_a than_o they_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o savoury_a and_o gracious_a expression_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o though_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n his_o fit_n of_o the_o stone_n be_v frequent_a and_o sharp_a have_v some_o time_n 4._o or_o 5._o in_o a_o hour_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o finish_v that_o so_o much_o desire_v commentary_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o fit_a be_v over_o he_o return_v to_o his_o work_n and_o make_v some_o progress_n therein_o and_o thus_o he_o continue_v labour_v at_o his_o work_n through_o much_o pain_n till_o tuesday_n the_o six_o of_o decem._n 1653._o about_o which_o time_n as_o his_o natural_a strength_n be_v exceed_o decay_v so_o his_o intellectual_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o for_o the_o three_o follow_a day_n drowsiness_n seize_v upon_o sickness_n he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n to_o look_v into_o a_o book_n but_o slumber_v away_o his_o time_n in_o his_o chair_n and_o upon_o the_o friday_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o he_o have_v give_v over_o his_o study_n inquire_v what_o day_n it_o be_v he_o cry_v out_o alas_o i_o have_v lose_v three_o day_n the_o day_n follow_v be_v saturday_n he_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n neither_o indeed_o can_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o weakness_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v now_o i_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o be_o go_v to_o my_o desire_a haven_n the_o apprehension_n whereof_o death_n be_v no_o little_a joy_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o have_v often_o say_v unto_o such_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o die_v have_v i_o bless_v god_n nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o die_v indeed_o he_o seem_v sometime_o desiderio_fw-la to_o be_v in_o paul_n strait_n between_o life_n and_o death_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a but_o yet_o very_o desirous_a be_v he_o to_o finish_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v willing_a to_o live_v and_o god_n so_o far_o answer_v his_o desire_n in_o that_o particular_a that_o he_o live_v to_o finish_v it_o within_o half_a a_o chapter_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o time_n in_o this_o world_n can_v not_o be_v long_o o_o how_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o
often_o term_v his_o best_a friend_n next_o unto_o jesus_n christ._n and_o that_o saturday_n though_o he_o keep_v his_o bed_n through_o weakness_n yet_o be_v he_o more_o wakeful_a and_o his_o spirit_n more_o lively_a and_o cheerful_a than_o for_o several_a day_n before_o which_o questionless_a be_v from_o his_o joyful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o approach_a departure_n his_o speech_n that_o day_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o heavenly_a speak_v much_o in_o admiration_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ._n as_o while_o he_o live_v he_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n so_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n by_o those_o comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o soul_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o continue_v full_a of_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o heavenly_a expression_n to_o the_o last_o of_o his_o understanding_n and_o speech_n which_o continue_v till_o monday_n morning_n when_o both_o fail_v he_o from_o which_o time_n he_o lie_v breathe_v but_o short_a and_o short_a till_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n that_o night_n about_o which_o time_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o chilren_n and_o divers_a friend_n he_o quiet_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o happy_a change_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n dec._n 12._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1653._o be_v 79._o year_n old_a have_v serve_v god_n faithful_o and_o painful_o in_o his_o generation_n the_o name_n of_o such_o book_n as_o this_o author_n have_v write_v 1._o of_o domestical_a duty_n eight_o treatise_n out_o of_o part_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 2._o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o part_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o mark_n 3._o 28_o 29._o 4._o two_o catechism_n one_o handle_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o other_o brief_a answer_n to_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n 5._o a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 6._o god_n three_o arrow_n plague_n famine_n sword_n in_o three_o treatise_n 1._o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o num._n 16._o 44._o to_o the_o 50._o 2._o dearth_n death_n on_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o 3._o the_o church_n conquest_n over_o the_o sword_n on_o exod._n 17._o 8._o to_o the_o end_n 7._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n providence_n a_o sermon_n on_o matth._n 10._o 29_o 30_o 31._o preach_v nou._n 5._o 1623._o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o downâ—…all_a of_o papist_n in_o blackfriar_n ten_o day_n before_o with_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o say_a downfall_n 8._o the_o dignity_n of_o chivalry_n a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o chron._n 8_o 9_o preach_v before_o the_o artillery_n company_n of_o london_n june_n 13._o 1626._o 9_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n or_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o 116._o psalm_n 10._o two_o treatise_n 1._o the_o sabbath_n sanctification_n 2._o a_o treatise_n of_o apostasy_n on_o luke_n 15_o 31._o 11._o the_o saint_n support_v a_o sermon_n on_o neh._n 5._o 19_o preach_v before_o the_o commons_o of_o parliament_n june_n 29._o 1645._o 12._o mercy_n memorial_n a_o sermon_n on_o evod._n 13._o 3._o preach_v in_o paul_n church_n london_n nov_n 17._o 1644._o be_v the_o day_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n inauguration_n 13._o the_o progress_n of_o divine_a providence_n a_o sermon_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n sep._n 24._o 1645._o 14._o a_o sermon_n on_o ezek._n 24._o 16._o preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mrs._n margaret_n duck_n with_o a_o large_a relation_n of_o her_o life_n and_o death_n 15._o the_o right_a way_n a_o sermon_n on_o ezra_n 8._o 21._o preach_v before_o the_o lord_n sep._n 12._o 1648._o the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n 16._o a_o large_a commentary_n and_o exposition_n on_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n these_o book_n be_v late_o print_v and_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o king_n arm_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n by_o william_n day_n late_a fellow_n of_o king_n colege_n cambridge_n now_o minister_v at_o maple_n durham_n in_o oxford-shire_n of_o government_n and_o obedience_n as_o they_o stand_v direct_v and_o determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n four_o book_n by_o john_n hall_n of_o richmond_n judicial_a astrology_n large_o confute_v from_o scripture_n authority_n nature_n reason_n experience_n confession_n large_a observation_n on_o history_n and_o from_o several_a other_o particular_n of_o that_o unlawful_a art_n by_o john_n gaul_n of_o staughton_n in_o huntingdon-shire_n a_o large_a scripture_n concordance_n contain_v a_o survey_n of_o theologiâ—…all_a proposition_n with_o their_o reason_n and_o uses_n alphabetical_o digest_v by_o william_n knight_n the_o history_n of_o the_o counicll_n of_o trent_n write_v in_o italian_a by_o picero_n soave_fw-it polano_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o that_o learned_a knight_n sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n and_o enlarge_v in_o this_o four_o edition_n with_o many_o considerable_a and_o remarkable_a addition_n a_o scripture_n chronology_n wherein_o the_o principal_a period_n of_o time_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v include_v and_o many_o question_n of_o great_a importance_n resolve_v by_o william_n nisbet_n minister_n in_o scotland_n the_o character_n and_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n write_v by_o sr._n john_n harrington_n for_o prince_n henry_n nâ—…w_o observation_n on_o the_o creed_n commandment_n sacrament_n with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n maintain_v and_o a_o treatise_n of_o popular_a error_n in_o religion_n by_o jean_n despagne_fw-fr the_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n aâ—…erted_v or_o the_o right_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o church_n a_o discourse_n write_v by_o hugo_n grotius_n loci_fw-la commune_v d._n martini_n lutheri_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la latinis_fw-la in_o 5._o class_n distributi_fw-la â—…_n m._n theodosiâ—…_n fabricio_n a_o teatise_n of_o contrition_n conversion_n and_o self-deniall_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o 80._o sermon_n on_o act_n 2._o 37._o by_o r._n jenison_n dr._n of_o divinity_n a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o st._n john_n by_o john_n l._n napier_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o ungodliness_n discover_v from_o the_o write_n and_o speaking_n of_o a_o company_n of_o spiritual_a juggler_n call_v quaker_n wherein_o their_o cheat_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o ralph_n farmer_n minister_n at_o bristol_n a_o vindication_n of_o the_o parish-church_n and_o parcchial_a minister_n of_o england_n from_o the_o uncharita_fw-la ble_a censure_n and_o infamous_a title_n of_o antichristian_a and_o rabylonish_n by_o thomas_n gage_n preacher_n of_o the_o word_n at_o deâ—…l_n in_o kent_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n §._o 1._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o better_a warrant_v collect_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n for_o life_n out_o of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o and_o also_o well_o weigh_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o these_o evidence_n follow_v make_v clear_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a invention_n so_o profound_a mystery_n be_v reveal_v therein_o as_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o unfolding_a those_o mystery_n which_o be_v with_o such_o majesty_n and_o gravity_n as_o argue_v a_o divine_a spirit_n 3._o the_o congruity_n of_o it_o with_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o as_o if_o all_o scripture_n be_v 16._o give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n than_o this_o also_o 4._o the_o direct_a refutation_n of_o pernicious_a heresy_n which_o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v forge_v so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v inspire_v by_o a_o foreknowing_a spirit_n 5._o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o legal_a ordinance_n therein_o show_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v while_o the_o temple_n stand_v and_o levitical_a rite_n be_v in_o use_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v canonical_a it_o will_v questionless_a have_v be_v discover_v by_o they_o 6._o the_o penman_n of_o it_o who_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o to_o be_v paul_n the_o apostle_n 7._o the_o express_a approbation_n which_o st_n peter_n give_v of_o it_o for_o he_o make_v
beget_v thou_o that_o be_v even_o now_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o a_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beside_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v so_o strange_a his_o mother_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n as_o she_o herself_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v at_o that_o time_n therefore_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o after_o his_o conception_n before_o his_o birth_n his_o name_n be_v set_v down_o jesus_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n answerable_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n a_o angel_n say_v to_o day_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 11._o can_v so_o much_o be_v say_v of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n hereby_o a_o angel_n voice_n the_o hodiè_fw-la to_o day_n be_v express_o set_v down_o of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n hereupon_o on_o that_o day_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a luk._n 2._o 14._o where_o a_o prophet_n of_o old_a prophesy_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o god-man_n thus_o he_o set_v it_o out_o isa._n 9_o 6._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n can_v this_o possible_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o fit_o this_o particle_n this_o day_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o and_o by_o his_o conception_n and_o then_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n in_o and_o by_o his_o birth_n §._o 59_o of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n apply_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n there_o be_v another_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n manifest_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o beget_v of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n for_o when_o he_o have_v so_o far_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a what_o possible_o they_o can_v for_o man_n after_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v luk._n 12._o 5._o to_o show_v that_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o can_v undo_v all_o and_o make_v all_o void_a he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a thus_o be_v he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n namely_o by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o sundry_a both_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n do_v apply_v these_o word_n this_o day_n have_v i_o 1._o beget_v thou_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o begotten_a son_n of_o god_n of_o such_o power_n as_o the_o father_n have_v and_o therefore_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n true_a god_n in_o power_n true_a god_n in_o essence_n this_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o antioch_n thus_o apply_v because_o st_n paul_n himself_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v act._n 13._o 33._o concern_v st_n paul_n particular_a application_n of_o this_o text_n to_o christ_n resurrection_n 7._o much_o be_v dispute_v pro_fw-la &_o con_v for_o it_o and_o against_o it_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a point_n which_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o prove_v in_o that_o sermon_n act._n 13._o 17._o one_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o other_o that_o this_o saviour_n be_v put_v to_o death_n god_n raise_v he_o from_o plurimi_fw-la the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 30._o now_o in_o ver_fw-la 33._o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o the_o late_a by_o two_o other_o testimony_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o but_o to_o which_o of_o those_o two_o point_n soever_o that_o text_n be_v apply_v either_o to_o god_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n jesus_n or_o to_o god_n raise_v this_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n produce_v this_o text_n designat_fw-la thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o apply_v this_o day_n to_o that_o distinct_a time_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v his_o son_n or_o show_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n 7._o §._o 60._o of_o the_o many_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a generation_n quest._n 1._o be_v there_o not_o other_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o conception_n birth_n and_o resurrection_n answ._n yes_o very_o many_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o his_o wonderful_a birth_n 1._o by_o simâ—…ons_n and_o anna_n testimony_n when_o he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n luk._n 2._o 29_o 38._o 2._o by_o the_o star_n that_o conduct_v the_o three_o wise_a man_n out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o he_o and_o by_o their_o worship_v he_o and_o offer_v gift_n to_o he_o matth._n 2._o 2_o 11._o 3._o by_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o tell_v his_o mother_n that_o he_o must_v be_v about_o his_o father_n business_n luk._n 2._o 42_o 46_o 49._o 4._o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n testimony_n of_o he_o luk._n 3._o 16_o 17._o joh._n 1._o 29._o &_o 3._o 29_o etc._n etc._n 5._o by_o the_o father_n testimony_n of_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n liting_a upon_o he_o matth._n 3._o 16_o 17._o the_o like_a testimony_n be_v give_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17._o 5._o and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n joh._n 12._o 28._o 6._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o resist_v and_o command_v the_o devil_n away_o matth._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 7._o by_o discover_v man_n inward_a disposition_n joh._n 1._o 47._o &_o 2._o 25._o &_o 6._o 70._o and_o thought_n matth._n 9_o 4._o &_o 16._o 7_o 8._o 8._o by_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n joh._n 7._o 46._o 9_o by_o his_o many_o mighty_a miracle_n joh._n 15._o 24._o 7._o 10._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o forgive_a sin_n matth._n 9_o 2_o 6._o 11._o by_o the_o power_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 1._o mark_n 16._o 17._o matth._n 16._o 19_o yea_o and_o by_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o they_o joh._n 20._o 22._o 12._o by_o overthrow_v they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 18._o 6._o 13._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o wonder_n thereat_o matth._n 27._o 54._o mar._n 15._o 39_o 14._o by_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 9_o 15._o by_o the_o gift_n he_o give_v after_o his_o ascension_n eph._n 4._o 8._o 16._o by_o the_o function_n of_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n confer_v on_o he_o heb._n 5._o 5._o by_o these_o and_o other_o notable_a evidence_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_v over_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n §._o 61._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o day_n quest._n 2._o if_o there_o so_o many_o day_n wherein_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a day_n answ._n this_o day_n be_v not_o always_o strict_o refer_v to_o one_o set_v day_n consist_v of_o 12_o or_o 24_o hour_n but_o to_o a_o determine_a present_a time_n which_o may_v consist_v of_o many_o hour_n day_n and_o year_n moses_n oft_o set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o this_o day_n as_o deut._n 10._o 15._o and_o 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 27._o 19_o it_o be_v usual_o put_v for_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v concern_v who_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o 1_o chron_n 28._o 7._o jer._n 44._o 2._o dan._n 9_o 7._o luk._n 4._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v use_v to_o distinguish_v present_a time_n from_o former_a time_n as_o
that_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v nor_o yet_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n and_o so_o send_v into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v that_o mistake_n alâ—…que_fw-la most_o translator_n and_o expositor_n turn_v it_o as_o our_o english_a have_v do_v and_o so_o place_v this_o particle_n again_o as_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o express_v and_o again_o he_o say_v when_o he_o bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n chrys._n the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 2._o world_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o man_n abide_v so_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v as_o one_o among_o they_o by_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v a_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v christ_n first_o manifest_v when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a or_o bear_v as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o that_o time_n or_o to_o that_o act_n but_o also_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o evidence_n whereby_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o that_o dignity_n and_o chrys._n dominion_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o he_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n v._n 2._o give_v he_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal._n 2._o 8._o yea_o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o so_o as_o the_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n may_v imply_v a_o set_n of_o he_o a_o king_n in_o the_o world_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n even_o over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o high_a dignity_n and_o supreme_a sovereignty_n the_o father_n subject_v all_o creature_n to_o his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o exempt_v for_o he_o have_v set_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v ephes._n 1._o 21._o if_o the_o 97_o psal_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n be_v observant_o read_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v especial_o there_o intend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n royalty_n the_o magnificence_n whereof_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o denounce_v confusion_n on_o such_o as_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o charge_v all_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o divine_a excellency_n confer_v on_o they_o have_v this_o glorious_a title_n god_n attribute_v unto_o they_o to_o worship_v this_o true_a god_n the_o lord_n christ_n so_o exalt_v §._o 67._o of_o christ_n the_o first-begotten_a he_o who_o before_o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o son_n the_o son_n who_o the_o father_n beget_v he_o here_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d first-begotten_a how_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v before_o show_v §_o 49_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a for_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o property_n be_v this_o title_n here_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n translate_v first-begotten_a be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o or_o to_o beget_v and_o of_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d pario_fw-la primus_fw-la first_o it_o be_v translate_v also_o first-born_a it_o be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n apply_v to_o son_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o mere_a man_n it_o be_v translate_v first-born_a they_o be_v so_o call_v for_o 1._o order_n or_o honour_n sake_n in_o regard_n of_o order_n swoon_v of_o man_n be_v style_v first-born_a simple_o and_o relative_o 1._o simple_o for_o such_o as_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n though_o no_o other_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n thus_o be_v it_o expound_v exod._n 13._o 2._o in_o this_o sense_n israel_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v god_n only_a son_n be_v style_v his_o first-born_a exod._n 4._o 22._o and_o jesus_n as_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v thus_o style_v her_o first-born_a matth._n 1._o 25._o 2._o relative_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o that_o follow_v after_o out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n as_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 13._o eliab_n the_o first-born_a and_o next_o unto_o he_o abinadab_n etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n of_o this_o relative_a consideration_n some_o translate_v it_o thus_o eliab_n the_o elder_a angl._n for_o honour_n sake_n they_o be_v style_v first-born_a to_o who_o the_o preeminency_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a do_v belong_v the_o preeminency_n be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o family_n in_o this_o respect_n cain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o excellency_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o his_o brother_n gen._n 4._o 7._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a be_v to_o have_v the_o inheritance_n or_o at_o least_o a_o double_a 1._o portion_n deut._n 23._o 15_o 16_o 17._o both_o these_o namely_o the_o preeminency_n and_o the_o inheritance_n upon_o just_a ground_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o better_a deserve_a son_n thus_o be_v both_o translate_v from_o esau_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 27._o 28_o 29._o and_o the_o former_a be_v translate_v from_o reuben_n to_o judah_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o reuben_n to_o joseph_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 1_o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o first-born_a saint_n as_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o style_v first-born_a heb._n 12._o 23._o this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n 1._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o 4._o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o sonship_n thus_o be_v he_o style_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1._o 14._o that_o be_v beget_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v even_o eternal_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v to_o set_v out_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o father_n whereas_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o even_o eternal_a and_o thus_o be_v he_o also_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 16._o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1._o 25._o for_o he_o first_o open_v her_o womb_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n hypostatical_o unite_v together_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o or_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a rev._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o man_n he_o die_v as_o god_n he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o honour_n and_o order_n 1._o in_o honour_n in_o that_o he_o rise_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o lord_n to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o to_o sâ—…t_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o church_n rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o act._n 2._o 32_o 33._o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a 2._o in_o order_n in_o that_o none_o rise_v to_o glory_n never_o to_o die_v again_o before_o he_o many_o 56._o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o he_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o such_o a_o life_n as_o they_o have_v before_o a_o mortal_a life_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o answerable_o they_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a dâ—…eth_n no_o more_o rom._n 6._o 9_o very_a probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n go_v after_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o to_o death_n again_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o first-born_a as_o many_o
royal_a sceptre_n such_o as_o king_n only_a sway_n other_o commander_n may_v have_v sceptre_n though_o not_o so_o proper_o as_o a_o king_n for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sceptre_n of_o ruler_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o isa._n 14._o 5._o eze._n 19_o 11._o such_o a_o sceptre_n may_v be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o a_o city_n of_o a_o tribe_n of_o a_o province_n or_o of_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o possess_v who_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n the_o equity_n of_o the_o former_a sceptre_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o king_n who_o sway_v that_o sceptre_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n most_o just_o and_o righteous_o order_n of_o matter_n require_v that_o the_o latter_a clause_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o former_a place_n thus_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o learned_a language_n place_v a_o elegancy_n in_o transpose_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o the_o equity_n thereof_o §._o 112._o of_o christ_n kingdom_n christs_n kingdom_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o this_o phrase_n the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o relative_a particle_n thy_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o show_v on_o this_o phrase_n thy_o throne_n §_o 106._o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o since_o before_o it_o be_v typify_v as_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o other_o king_n of_o judah_n so_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 12_o 13_o 16._o isa._n 9_o 7._o &_o 16._o 5._o jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o &_o 33._o 17._o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o prophesy_v of_o before_o his_o incarnation_n gen._n 49._o 11_o 12_o 13._o numb_a 24._o 17._o dan._n 2._o 44._o mic._n 4._o 8._o after_o his_o exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v by_o his_o forerunner_n mat._n 3._o 2._o by_o christ_n himself_o luk._n 4._o 43._o &_o 8._o 1._o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 9_o 2._o this_o kingdom_n do_v the_o apostle_n most_o set_v forth_o after_o christ_n ascension_n act._n 8._o 12._o &_o 20._o 23._o &_o 28._o 31._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v that_o estate_n where_o christ_n rule_v as_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o reign_v over_o all_o creature_n every_o where_o 35._o psa._n 103._o 19_o as_o christ_n be_v god-man_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o yet_o have_v christ_n a_o peculiar_a kingdom_n wherein_o he_o reign_v over_o a_o select_a people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n psa._n 110._o 5._o this_o kingdom_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o in_o five_o especial_a respect_n 1._o by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n for_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o gen._n 23._o 6._o psa._n 87._o 3._o 1_o chr._n 12._o 22._o psa._n 80._o 10._o &_o 36._o 6._o gen_n 30._o 8._o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n thereof_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v true_a god_n john_n 1._o 49._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 3._o in_o opposition_n to_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 5._o 21._o joh._n 18._o 36._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n thereof_o which_o be_v all_o divine_a and_o of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 8._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 5._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n glory_n phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 2._o &_o 4._o 17._o and_o that_o in_o five_o other_o respect_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n show_v to_o christ_n mat._n 48._o 2._o to_o show_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o law_n ordinance_n and_o appurtenance_n thereof_o which_o be_v all_o heavenly_a heb._n 9_o 23._o 3._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n thereof_o who_o inward_a disposition_n and_o outward_a conversation_n be_v heavenly_a heb._n 3._o 1._o phil._n 3._o 20._o 4._o to_o set_v out_o the_o extent_n thereof_o it_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v from_o euphrates_n to_o sihor_n as_o solomon_n kingdom_n do_v 1_o king_n 4._o 21._o or_o from_o india_n to_o ethiopia_n over_o 127._o province_n as_o ahasuerus_n his_o kingdom_n do_v esth._n 1._o 1._o but_o to_o heaven_n itself_o yea_o and_o that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o whole_a heaven_n psae_fw-la 135._o 6._o mat._n 28._o 18._o 5._o to_o manifest_v the_o end_n of_o call_v man_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 12._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o well_o may_v the_o estate_n where_o christ_n rule_v be_v account_v and_o call_v a_o kingdom_n because_o all_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o kingdom_n appertain_v thereunto_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o a_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n who_o be_v a_o true_a proper_a king_n a_o absolute_a monarch_n which_o christ_n be_v isa._n 9_o 6._o psalm_n 2._o 6._o 1_o timothy_n 6._o 15._o 2._o there_o be_v subject_n that_o take_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o willing_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o psa._n 18._o 44._o &_o 110._o 3._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a particular_a dominion_n or_o state_n in_o which_o that_o king_n reign_v and_o rule_v psa._n 2._o 6._o 4._o there_o be_v law_n and_o statute_n whereby_o this_o kingdom_n be_v govern_v the_o most_o righteous_a equal_a and_o prudent_a law_n that_o ever_o be_v these_o be_v register_v in_o god_n word_n the_o holy_a bible_n read_v what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o deut._n 4._o 8._o psal._n 19_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 5._o there_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n appertain_v to_o this_o kingdom_n such_o as_o never_o any_o kingdom_n have_v the_o like_a some_o of_o the_o privilege_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o right_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o 2._o a_o free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o time_n eph._n 2._o 18._o &_o 3._o 12._o heb._n 4._o 16._o this_o privilege_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o great_a one_o if_o we_o well_o weigh_v the_o readiness_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o accept_v we_o the_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v there_o treasure_v up_o and_o the_o assurance_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v to_o attain_v their_o desire_n 3._o a_o right_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o and_o what_o be_v not_o he_o rom._n 8._o 32._o 4._o a_o right_a to_o heaven_n itself_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o luk._n 12._o 32._o mat._n 25._o 34._o the_o immunity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o freedom_n from_o all_o inconvenient_a and_o burdensome_a law_n whether_o ceremonial_a judicial_a or_o moral_a rom._n 7._o 4._o gal._n 4._o 5._o 2._o from_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 18_o 22._o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 33._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 14._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 1._o 3._o from_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o 4._o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n heb._n 2._o 14._o who_o will_v not_o be_v of_o this_o kingdom_n what_o care_n shall_v they_o have_v that_o be_v of_o it_o to_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o to_o say_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n psa._n 16._o 6._o how_o sedulous_a shall_v they_o be_v to_o bring_v other_o thereinto_o cant._n 8._o 8._o how_o conscionable_a ought_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v in_o walk_v worthy_a thereof_o eph._n 4._o 1._o col._n 1._o 10._o §._o 113._o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n join_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o sceptre_n here_o mention_v signify_o rectitude_n straightness_n evenness_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o crookedness_n roughness_n unevenness_n so_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n also_o signify_v it_o be_v â—…itly_o apply_v to_o a_o sceptre_n which_o use_v to_o be_v straight_o and_o upright_o not_o crooked_a not_o incline_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o sceptre_n namely_o government_n be_v hereby_o imply_v to_o be_v right_a and_o upright_o
himself_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n but_o jehovah_n that_o say_v to_o he_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n glorify_v he_o herein_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n god_n be_v please_v thus_o high_o to_o exalt_v his_o son_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o entire_a love_n which_o as_o a_o father_n he_o do_v bear_v to_o a_o son_n joh._n son_n 3._o 35._o &_o 5._o 20._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n philip._n 2._o 8_o 9_o ephes._n 4._o 9_o 10._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o charge_n which_o christ_n undertake_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o to_o protect_v it_o hereunto_o be_v he_o the_o better_o enable_v by_o that_o high_a advancement_n mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o joh._n 17._o 2._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v christ_n member_n that_o they_o may_v with_o strong_a confidence_n depend_v on_o he_o psa._n 80._o 17_o 18_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o great_a terror_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o subdue_v they_o psa._n 110._o 2._o §._o 150._o of_o christ_n continuance_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n dignity_n be_v add_v his_o continuance_n therein_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d until_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o high_a advancement_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v the_o subdue_a of_o all_o his_o enemy_n this_o word_n until_o though_o it_o point_v at_o a_o time_n how_o long_o christ_n shall_v retain_v his_o dignity_n yet_o it_o set_v not_o down_o a_o date_n thereof_o or_o a_o period_n thereto_o for_o it_o have_v not_o always_o reference_n to_o the_o future_a time_n as_o exclude_v it_o but_o to_o that_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v include_v in_o it_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n and_o that_o because_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v it_o alone_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n mat._n 5._o 18._o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o but_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v the_o law_n shall_v remain_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n this_o word_n until_o oft_o imply_v rather_o a_o denial_n of_o a_o determination_n then_o a_o affirmation_n thereof_o as_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 23._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o michal_n have_v no_o child_n until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n none_o will_v imagine_v that_o after_o her_o death_n she_o have_v any_o but_o because_o the_o question_n of_o have_v a_o child_n must_v be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o her_o life_n this_o phrase_n until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n a_o like_a phrase_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bring_v forth_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v use_v mat._n 1._o 25._o joseph_n know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n that_o be_v he_o never_o know_v she_o thus_o be_v this_o word_n until_o here_o to_o be_v take_v sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thiâ—…e_a enemy_n my_o footstool_n sit_v till_o then_o and_o ever_o after_o that_o so_o as_o here_o be_v imply_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o christ_n dignity_n if_o until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v then_o for_o ever_o for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n will_v his_o subject_n hinder_v it_o will_v his_o member_n that_o be_v advance_v with_o he_o hinder_v it_o will_v good_a angel_n who_o ministry_n be_v make_v the_o more_o glorious_a thereby_o hinder_v it_o will_v his_o father_n who_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a hinder_v it_o obj._n subdue_a of_o enemy_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n when_o that_o end_n be_v accomplish_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o sit_v there_o answ._n though_o subdue_a of_o enemy_n be_v one_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a end_n sundry_a other_o end_n have_v have_v be_v note_v before_o §_o 149._o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n have_v to_o the_o full_a accomplish_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o endure_v for_o man_n full_a redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v for_o ever_o retain_v that_o dignity_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v all_o to_o depart_v from_o any_o part_n of_o his_o dignity_n at_o any_o time_n will_v be_v some_o impeachment_n of_o his_o glory_n object_n 2._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o when_o the_o end_n come_v the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 28._o the_o answer_n to_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o before_o §_o 109._o §._o 151._o of_o christ_n enemy_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v thus_o express_v until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n plain_o declare_v that_o christ_n have_v enemy_n and_o shall_v have_v enemy_n so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n continue_v these_o enemy_n be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o direct_o oppose_v christ_n himself_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n priest_n and_o ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o at_o length_n bring_v he_o to_o that_o shameful_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n act._n 2._o 23._o or_o as_o saul_n who_o afore_o his_o take_n up_o into_o heaven_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 26._o 9_o and_o julian_n who_o with_o his_o breath_n breathe_v out_o this_o scornful_a title_n against_o christ_n o_o galilean_a 25._o thou_o have_v overcome_v but_o also_o such_o as_o revile_v wrong_v oppress_v or_o any_o way_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v in_o relation_n unto_o they_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o saul_n when_o he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_v and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 1_o 4._o for_o believer_n be_v so_o unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o member_n unto_o a_o head_n ephes._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v who_o and_o what_o these_o enemy_n be_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o rank_v they_o out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o battle_n array_n in_o a_o well_o set_v army_n there_o be_v a_o general_n and_o under_o he_o colonel_n captain_n lieutenant_n enemy_n major_n corporal_n ancient_n trumpeter_n drummer_n scout_n and_o of_o soldier_n there_o use_v to_o be_v a_o vanguard_n man_n battalio_n reer_n right_a and_o left_a wing_n and_o ambushment_n the_o general_n be_v that_o great_a dragon_n and_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n rev._n 12._o 9_o colonel_n captain_n and_o other_o commander_n and_o officer_n who_o whet_v on_o and_o embolden_v all_o such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o satan_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o fiend_n of_o hell_n the_o van_n be_v make_v up_o of_o atheist_n idolater_n persecutor_n and_o other_o like_a open_a and_o impudent_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o battalion_n consist_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o profane_a and_o licentious_a person_n in_o the_o right_a wing_n be_v all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o leave_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o rear_n follow_v sin_n death_n grave_n and_o hell_n itself_o with_o such_o like_a mortal_a enemy_n and_o their_o deadly_a instrument_n in_o ambushment_n lie_v hypocrite_n false_a brethren_n corrupt_a teacher_n and_o treacherous_a politician_n there_o be_v such_o enemy_n it_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v very_o watchful_a against_o they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o security_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6._o 10._o yea_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v prepare_v and_o stand_v arm_v with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o 13._o etc._n etc._n obj._n christ_n on_o his_o cross_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n make_v a_o show_n of_o remain_v they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o col._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o ascend_v
up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a eph._n 4._o 8._o by_o captivity_n be_v mean_v such_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o hold_v man_n in_o captivity_n by_o lead_v captive_n be_v mean_v a_o conquest_n und_fw-ge triumph_n over_o they_o if_o christ_n do_v this_o on_o his_o cross_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n how_o do_v they_o still_o remain_v enemy_n answ._n 1._o though_o they_o be_v make_v captive_n yet_o still_o they_o retain_v the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o so_o be_v indeed_o enemy_n 2._o though_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o triumph_v over_o yet_o the_o lord_n voluntary_o suffer_v they_o to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v and_o to_o assault_v his_o member_n but_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o remain_v the_o moderator_n of_o the_o fight_n to_o pull_v they_o back_o to_o beat_v they_o down_o as_o he_o please_v as_o bearhard_n that_o have_v their_o bear_n at_o command_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v with_o their_o dog_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v full_o perfect_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o destroy_v as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assault_v any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n §._o 152._o of_o the_o church_n encouragement_n against_o her_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o church_n that_o her_o enemy_n be_v christ_n enemy_n she_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o sufficient_a protection_n to_o christ_n all_o the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o he_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n cause_v a_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18._o 6._o can_v with_o a_o blast_n of_o his_o nostril_n now_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n drive_v all_o his_o enemy_n into_o hell_n how_o many_o and_o how_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n to_o annoy_v his_o enemy_n they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 1._o 20._o the_o water_n above_o and_o below_o meet_v together_o to_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n gen._n 7._o 11._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v sundry_a city_n gen._n 19_o 24._o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o sundry_a rebel_n numb_a 16._o 32._o frog_n louse_n fly_n grasshopper_n and_o sundry_a other_o creature_n destroy_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 8._o 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o sea_n overwhelm_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o whole_a host_n exod._n 14._o 28._o the_o lord_n can_v make_v his_o enemy_n destroy_v one_o another_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 23_o 24._o thus_o there_o want_v no_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o please_v to_o destroy_v his_o church_n enemy_n but_o yet_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a army_n of_o enemy_n they_o seem_v terrible_a unto_o we_o it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o army_n more_o mighty_a and_o better_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o our_o defence_n for_o michael_n have_v his_o army_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dragon_n have_v he_o rev._n 12._o 7._o this_o latter_a army_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a may_v be_v thus_o set_v forth_o the_o general_n army_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n his_o colonel_n captain_n and_o other_o officer_n which_o direct_v and_o encourage_v christ_n soldier_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o van_n be_v martyr_n confessor_n and_o such_o as_o manifest_v more_o might_n and_o courage_n in_o suffering_n than_o the_o stout_a enemy_n in_o persecute_v in_o the_o battalion_n stand_v all_o zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o one_o wing_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o stand_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o wing_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o stand_v faith_n hope_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n accompany_v the_o same_o in_o the_o rear_n against_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o other_o mortal_a enemy_n stand_v christ_n obedience_n passion_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n intercession_n with_o the_o merit_n virtue_n efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o they_o all_o to_o prevent_v all_o ambushment_n be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o david_n be_v psa._n 119._o 98._o and_o neh._n 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n now_o set_v army_n to_o army_n squadron_n to_o squadron_n foot_n to_o foot_n weapon_n to_o weapon_n and_o judge_v on_o which_o side_n there_o be_v great_a assurance_n of_o victory_n on_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o he_o with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o §._o 153._o of_o god_n put_v down_o christ_n enemy_n concern_v the_o foresay_a enemy_n the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o son_n i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o footstool_n or_o as_o it_o be_v psa._n 110._o 1._o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n the_o present_a and_o future_a tense_n be_v oft_o put_v one_o for_o the_o other_o both_o be_v use_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n one_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o god_n do_v now_o and_o ever_o will_v continue_v to_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n obj._n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o that_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n answ._n 1._o though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o same_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 17_o 19_o for_o as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n so_o in_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o work_n 2._o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n sometime_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o sometime_o to_o his_o office_n or_o mediatorship_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o himself_o put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor_n 15._o 25._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o retain_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o man_n the_o father_n make_v christ_n enemy_n his_o footstool_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o all_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o though_o far_o surpass_v the_o excellency_n of_o other_o creature_n be_v in_o measure_n with_o a_o certain_a proportion_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 39_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o other_o creature_n they_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o vessel_n christ_n have_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o fountain_n which_o may_v be_v account_v without_o measure_n notwithstanding_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n god_n be_v say_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o for_o he_o so_o here_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n this_o act_n of_o god_n may_v also_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v under_o the_o father_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o father_n because_o sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o act_n of_o subdue_a christ_n enemy_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o himself_o this_o apostle_n use_v a_o indefinite_a word_n of_o the_o passive_a voice_n be_v make_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n heb._n 10._o 13._o for_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o father_n it_o declare_v this_o act_n of_o subdue_a all_o manner_n of_o enemy_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a act_n do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n so_o as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o enemy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v unite_v together_o can_v not_o stand_v against_o this_o power_n who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o god_n in_o battle_n he_o will_v go_v through_o they_o he_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o isa._n 27._o 4._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o
be_v they_o which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16._o 17._o that_o under_o this_o word_n salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n thereof_o to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n ver_fw-la 2._o that_o word_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o title_n law_n now_o here_o he_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n before_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v here_o mean_v fit_o may_v the_o gospel_n be_v style_v salvation_n in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o salvation_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 9_o but_o this_o of_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v salvation_n itself_o luk._n 2._o 30._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 28._o 28._o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n make_v to_o salvation_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n luk._n 1._o 77._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o quest._n if_o salvation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o gospel_n how_o be_v any_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_v answ._n they_o have_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 4._o 2._o gal._n 3._o 6._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o 2._o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o to_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o devil_n immediate_o after_o man_n fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n abel_n sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 4._o and_o noah_n gen._n 8._o 20_o 21._o and_o other_o and_o the_o sundry_a type_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o sundry_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n set_v out_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o so_o full_o so_o powerful_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o salvation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o ministry_n 24._o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o main_a difference_n make_v betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o oh_o how_o blind_a be_v they_o who_o trust_v to_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o gospel_n such_o blind_a beetle_n be_v jew_n who_o will_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o law_n and_o papist_n by_o their_o work_n and_o enthusiast_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n by_o their_o good_a meaning_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o give_v good_a entertaintment_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v therein_o to_o believe_v in_o it_o to_o subject_n ourselves_o thereto_o and_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n our_o labour_n herein_o be_v not_o lose_v salvation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o so_o desperate_a but_o like_o balaam_n he_o can_v wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o numb_a 23._o 10._o let_v our_o care_n be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o to_o desire_v the_o end_n to_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v act_v 13._o 26._o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n we_o put_v away_o salvation_n and_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13._o 46._o §._o 21._o of_o the_o great_a salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a salvation_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a the_o 〈◊〉_d relative_a whence_o this_o be_v derive_v be_v sometime_o join_v with_o a_o word_n of_o wonder_n thus_o quantus_fw-la how_o wondrous_a great_a in_o like_a manner_n this_o word_n here_o so_o wondrous_a great_a it_o be_v a_o relative_a and_o withal_o a_o note_n of_o comparate_v yet_o have_v it_o here_o no_o correlative_a nor_o reddition_n to_o show_v how_o great_a it_o be_v i_o find_v in_o other_o place_n a_o reddition_n join_v with_o it_o as_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o very_a great_a earthquake_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n such_o a_o out_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 16._o 18._o this_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o the_o word_n without_o a_o correlative_a want_v not_o emphasis_n for_o it_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v wonderful_a great_a so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v express_v where_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o very_a great_a danger_n wherein_o he_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n he_o thus_o set_v it_o out_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n two_o cor._n 1._o 10._o so_o great_a as_o one_o will_v have_v think_v none_o can_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o phrase_n here_o intimate_v that_o this_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o never_o the_o like_a be_v bring_v unto_o man_n before_o nor_o can_v a_o great_a be_v expect_v hereafter_o well_o may_v the_o salvation_n bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v so_o great_a in_o great_a three_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o the_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n under_o the_o law_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o salvation_n be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v as_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n the_o vail_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v away_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 18._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o large_a spread_v forth_o of_o this_o gospel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o son_n of_o old_a concern_v this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isa._n 49._o 6._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o god_n prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o little_a fruit_n that_o they_o reap_v of_o their_o labour_n thus_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o isa._n 49._o 4._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n isa._n 53._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o reproach_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o derision_n daily_o jer._n 20._o 8._o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o most_o of_o their_o epistle_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v as_o rom._n 1._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 4_o 5._o phil._n 1._o 3_o 5._o col._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 2_o joh._n v_o 4._o this_o on_o the_o one_o side_n do_v much_o amplify_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o ratify_v 87._o the_o promise_n which_o god_n of_o old_a thus_o make_v to_o his_o church_n i_o will_v do_v better_o unto_o you_o then_o at_o the_o beginning_n ezek._n 36._o 11._o for_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o heb._n 11._o 40._o namely_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8_o 6._o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7._o 22_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8._o 6._o better_a sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 23_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7._o 19_o so_o great_a be_v the_o thing_n by_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o in_o former_a agâ—…_n be_v not_o make_v know_v ephes._n 3._o 5._o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n but_o see_v they_o not_o matth._n 13._o 17._o luk._n 10._o 24._o after_o this_o salvation_n not_o only_o the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v but_o also_o the_o angel_n
if_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o join_v together_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o thing_n question_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v this_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o to_o that_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v this_o crown_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o it_o show_v that_o he_o have_v dignity_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v here_o again_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n suffering_n set_v down_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o christ_n cross_n for_o christ_n crucify_v be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n make_v his_o suffering_n to_o be_v account_v no_o despicable_a matter_n but_o rather_o most_o glorious_a it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o show_v wherein_o jesus_n be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n this_o phrase_n be_v insert_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n the_o preposition_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v intend_v sometime_o set_v before_o the_o genitive_a case_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o that_o principal_a as_o rom._n 1._o 5._o or_o instrumental_a as_o matth._n 1._o 22._o or_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v effect_v as_o act_n 5._o 12._o in_o all_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v translate_v by._n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 164._o sometime_o it_o be_v set_v before_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o be_v translate_v for_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o final_a cause_n as_o matth._n 14._o 3_o 9_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v because_o as_o matth._n 13._o 21._o in_o the_o next_o verse_n both_o case_n be_v join_v to_o it_o so_o as_o it_o signify_v both_o the_o final_a and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n here_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o accusative_a case_n but_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o place_v between_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o either_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o one_o some_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n humiliation_n imply_v the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v make_v less_o than_o angel_n namely_o for_o death_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n or_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o jesus_n as_o god_n be_v eternal_a immortal_a and_o can_v not_o die_v but_o as_o man_n he_o be_v mortal_a he_o can_v he_o do_v die_v some_o place_n christ_n humiliation_n below_o angel_n in_o his_o death_n and_o thus_o translate_v it_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n our_o english_a give_v a_o hint_n of_o this_o by_o put_v this_o divers_a read_n in_o the_o margin_n thus_o or_o by_z but_o the_o accusative_a case_n with_o which_o the_o preposition_n be_v here_o join_v will_v hardly_o bear_v that_o interpretation_n again_o other_o refer_v this_o clause_n concern_v christ_n death_n to_o his_o exaltation_n thus_o we_o see_v jesus_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o he_o suffer_v death_n he_o be_v crown_v etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v take_v of_o the_o order_n or_o way_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o glory_n namely_o that_o suffer_v after_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n it_o well_o agree_v with_o other_o scripture_n which_o thus_o speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o enter_v into_o glory_n luk._n 24._o 26._o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o but_o thereupon_o to_o infer_v what_o papist_n do_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o place_n passion_n merit_v his_o own_o glorification_n be_v no_o just_a consequence_n nor_o a_o orthodox_n position_n for_o 1._o the_o greek_a phrase_n note_v the_o final_a rather_o than_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n himself_o 2._o the_o glory_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v advance_v be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a 3._o the_o glory_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v merit_v 32._o 4._o it_o impair_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o say_v that_o hereby_o he_o merit_v for_o himself_o imply_v that_o he_o aim_v therein_o more_o at_o his_o own_o glory_n then_o our_o good_a 5._o it_o lessen_v god_n love_n to_o man_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o another_o glory_n than_o he_o have_v before_o 6._o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thus_o pray_v o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17._o 5._o how_o be_v that_o merit_v in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v 7._o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o and_o other_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v 6._o straight_o upon_o his_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v adore_v by_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n being_n make_v low_a than_o angel_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v man_n sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v the_o fit_a namely_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v 18._o man_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v die_v this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o do_v many_o ancient_n and_o late_a divine_n take_v it_o this_o be_v a_o second_o proof_n of_o christ_n true_a manhood_n namely_o his_o death_n see_v §_o 1._o pareus_n §._o 75._o of_o christ_n be_v man_n to_o die_v have_v not_o christ_n assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n which_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o sundry_a infirmity_n thereof_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v to_o imagine_v that_o as_o god_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o he_o shall_v die_v will_v imply_v the_o great_a contradiction_n that_o can_v be_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o spirit_n more_o free_a from_o any_o corporal_a infirmity_n and_o from_o death_n than_o any_o create_a spirit_n can_v be_v yet_o to_o effect_v what_o christ_n do_v by_o his_o death_n he_o that_o die_v must_v be_v god_n for_o christ_n die_v not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n for_o man_n and_o a_o redeemer_n of_o man_n for_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v infinite_a justice_n to_o remove_v the_o insupportable_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n no_o single_a creature_n can_v do_v all_o these_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god_n make_v man_n died_z and_o by_o death_n effect_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n full_a redemption_n as_o by_o be_v man_n he_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o suffer_v so_o that_o manhood_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n be_v make_v able_a to_o endure_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o also_o a_o infinite_a value_n worth_n and_o merit_n be_v add_v to_o his_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n but_o in_o the_o frail_a nature_n of_o man_n behold_v here_o the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n christ_n undertake_v a_o task_n above_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o effect_v it_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n if_o ever_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n it_o be_v in_o this_o §._o 76._o 96._o of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o apostle_n here_o add_v suffer_v to_o death_n for_o paâ—…or_n the_o suffering_n of_o death_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a gentle_a light_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o death_n accompany_v with_o much_o inward_a agony_n and_o outward_a torture_n this_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n suffering_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o to_o set_v out_o the_o manifold_a suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o also_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o rom._n 8._o 18._o the_o singular_a number_n suffer_v be_v use_v in_o this_o only_a place_n but_o collective_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o
eph._n 5._o 25._o §._o 79._o of_o taste_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o specify_v be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o shall_v taste_v death_n etc._n etc._n of_o taste_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 33._o to_o taste_v be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v call_v tast._n thereby_o be_v discern_v the_o â—…avour_n of_o thing_n and_o man_n distinguish_v betwixt_o sweet_a and_o sour_a fresh_a and_o salt_n and_o other_o like_a different_a taste_n job_n 12._o 11._o 2_o sam._n 19_o 35._o in_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o indefinite_o for_o the_o participation_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o affirmative_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n taste_v of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n that_o be_v he_o drink_v it_o joh._n 2._o 9_o and_o negative_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n that_o be_v shall_v eat_v thereof_o luke_n 14._o 24._o 2._o exclusive_o by_o way_n of_o diminution_n imply_v a_o small_a quantity_n this_o also_o affirmative_o i_o do_v but_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n that_o be_v i_o take_v but_o a_o little_a quantity_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 29._o and_o negative_o taste_v not_o colos._n 2._o 21._o that_o be_v take_v not_o the_o least_o quantity_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v take_v for_o eat_v and_o so_o translate_v act_v 10._o 10._o &_o 20._o 11._o in_o the_o late_a sense_n it_o be_v oppose_v thereunto_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v matth._n 27._o 34._o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o this_o case_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v oft_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o metaphorical_o use_v and_o apply_v both_o to_o thing_n comfortable_a as_o to_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o gratiousness_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o and_o also_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v grievous_a as_o to_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o bitter_a unto_o natural_a man_n namely_o death_n they_o sâ—…_n not_o taste_v of_o death_n matth._n 16._o 28._o so_o john_n 8._o 52._o and_o here_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o phrase_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n in_o phaedonâ—…_n put_v man_n to_o death_n which_o be_v by_o give_v they_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n to_o drink_v in_o allusion_n hereunto_o death_n be_v style_v a_o cup_n especial_o death_n inflict_v by_o man_n accompany_v with_o some_o horror_n and_o suffer_v death_n a_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n john_n 18._o 11._o matth._n 20._o 22_o 23._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v out_o god_n judgement_n under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o cup_n a_o cup_n be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v take_v to_o be_v bitter_a and_o deadly_a isa._n 51._o 17_o 22._o jer._n 25._o 15_o 17_o 28._o ezek._n 23._o 31_o etc._n etc._n to_o drink_v or_o taste_v of_o such_o a_o cup_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a thing_n that_o be_v intend_v thereby_o whether_o it_o be_v death_n or_o any_o other_o affliction_n or_o judgement_n the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n whereof_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o taste_v be_v plain_o express_v to_o be_v death_n how_o bitter_a his_o death_n be_v have_v be_v show_v before_o §_o 76._o §._o 80._o of_o christ_n taste_v death_n christ_n suffer_v death_n be_v here_o set_v out_o under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o taste_v in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o do_v true_o and_o real_o partake_v thereof_o the_o history_n of_o his_o passion_n punctual_o set_v forth_o by_o four_o evangelist_n which_o be_v four_o authentic_a witness_n giveâ—…_n abundant_a proof_n hereunto_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v our_o sin_n on_o he_o and_o undertake_v to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o to_o do_v this_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n partake_v of_o death_n even_o such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o do_v suffer_v this_o real_a suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v but_o three_o day_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o in_o none_o of_o those_o day_n do_v he_o see_v corruption_n act_v 2._o 31._o in_o both_o these_o be_v jonas_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n jonas_n 1._o 17._o &_o 2._o 10._o matth._n 12._o 40._o this_o do_v much_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o that_o our_o surety_n who_o do_v real_o partake_v of_o death_n do_v yet_o but_o taste_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v thereby_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o we_o in_o that_o cup._n a_o physician_n will_v himself_o taste_v of_o the_o potion_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o patient_n to_o encourage_v his_o patient_n more_o content_o and_o ready_o to_o drink_v it_o up_o for_o by_o the_o physician_n first_o taste_n of_o it_o the_o patient_n be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hurtful_a thing_n therein_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a even_o so_o christ_n taste_v death_n encourage_v believer_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unicorn_n that_o he_o put_v his_o horn_n into_o the_o water_n draws_z out_o all_o the_o poison_n thereof_o and_o then_o other_o beast_n drink_v of_o it_o after_o he_o thus_o from_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v that_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56._o his_o taste_n of_o death_n have_v season_v and_o sweeten_v death_n unto_o we_o so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v sharp_a vinegar_n and_o bitter_a gall_n to_o he_o be_v sweet_a wine_n to_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n luke_n 22._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n jer._n 16._o 7_o of_o benediction_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o of_o salvation_n psal._n 116._o 13._o §._o 81._o of_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o man_n the_o person_n for_o who_o jesus_n taste_v that_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o indefinite_a phrase_n for_o every_o man_n this_o collective_a phrase_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o general_a in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o it_o be_v before_o note_v §_o 66._o that_o this_o general_a or_o indefinite_a particle_n all_o or_o every_o one_o admit_v limitation_n in_o this_o case_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v limit_v for_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n say_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 15._o but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n fold_n nor_o one_o of_o those_o sheep_n it_o be_v say_v again_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n matth._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o number_n every_o man_n be_v not_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 25._o of_o which_o society_n none_o be_v but_o the_o elect._n christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v rom._n 8._o 34._o but_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 9_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v redeem_a rev._n 5._o 9_o but_o christ_n have_v redeem_v man_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n not_o every_o one_o in_o each_o of_o these_o from_o redemption_n follow_v remission_n of_o sin_n col._n 1._o 14._o but_o all_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n pardon_v the_o father_n give_v some_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n john_n 17._o 6._o this_o universal_a particle_n all_o or_o every_o one_o must_v therefore_o have_v here_o some_o limitation_n as_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o john_n 12._o 32._o limitation_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o distinct_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o person_n so_o be_v the_o general_a particle_n limit_v gen._n 7._o 14._o matth._n 4._o 23._o luke_n 11._o 42._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o elect._n these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o christ_n thus_o 3._o say_v all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 6._o 37._o god_n people_n have_v their_o fullness_n and_o in_o the_o elect_a there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o special_a universality_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o indefinite_a offer_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o every_o one_o none_o except_v isa._n 55._o 1._o rev._n 22._o 17._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o price_n
christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v every_o one_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2._o 7._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o impotency_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o redeem_v man_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o every_o one_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v this_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa._n 43._o 11._o where_o in_o a_o city_n there_o be_v but_o one_o physician_n we_o use_v to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v cure_v by_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v cure_v §._o 82._o of_o god_n impartiality_n this_o in_o general_n verifi_v that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a affirm_v by_o moses_n deut._n 10._o 17._o by_o elihu_n job_n 34._o 19_o in_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 7._o by_o peter_n act_n 10._o 35._o by_o paul_n rom._n 2._o 11._o and_o sundry_a other_o namely_o that_o with_o god_n be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n all_o sort_n in_o all_o nation_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a great_a or_o mean_a free_a or_o bond_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a rich_a or_o poor_a or_o what_o other_o outward_a difference_n may_v be_v betwixt_o they_o all_z be_v alike_o to_o god_n by_o this_o may_v every_o one_o be_v bold_a to_o apply_v christ_n death_n to_o himself_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6_o 16._o treat_n 2._o of_o faith_n §_o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n §._o 83._o of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o for_o every_o man_n sheweth_z that_o it_o we_o be_v man_n even_o man_n good_a for_o who_o and_o for_o which_o christ_n die_v rom._n 5._o 8._o his_o birth_n his_o life_n his_o death_n be_v all_o for_o we_o child_n of_o man_n a_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o set_v out_o christ_n birth_n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o sâ—…_n be_v give_v isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v â—…_n saviour_n luke_n 2._o 11._o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v also_o for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 19_o 148._o so_o he_o die_v for_o we_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 10._o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o his_o burial_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n burial_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o roâ—…_n 6._o 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 12._o for_o we_o he_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o the_o like_a also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 4._o 25._o of_o his_o ascension_n john_n 14._o 2._o of_o his_o intercession_n rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o oâ—…_n his_o abode_n in_o heaven_n john_n 17._o 24._o all_o be_v for_o we_o good_a ground_n we_o have_v hereupon_o to_o apply_v as_o other_o thing_n of_o christ_n so_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v here_o in_o particular_a express_v his_o death_n and_o to_o rest_v thereon_o as_o on_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o câ—…r_n 15_o 55._o and_o make_v it_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n to_o we_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 14_o 15._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v deaâ—…_n for_o every_o man_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n propound_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christ_n over_o 〈◊〉_d creature_n of_o the_o objection_n see_v §_o 68_o the_o answer_n have_v reference_n unto_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n one_o concern_v the_o person_n intend_v which_o be_v man_n mean_v a_o mere_a man_n this_o the_o apostle_n so_o yield_v unto_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v jesus_n who_o be_v morâ—…_n then_o man_n to_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o testimony_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o evidence_n allege_v against_o the_o foresay_a supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o sight_n to_o this_o purpose_n though_o with_o bodily_a eye_n we_o can_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n yet_o we_o may_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul._n see_v §_o 7â—…_n in_o set_v down_o the_o foresay_a end_n two_o point_n be_v distinct_o express_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o low_a degree_n thereof_o and_o that_o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o angel_n thus_o low_a than_o angel_n hereof_o see_v §_o 64._o the_o end_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o end_n itself_o 2._o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o end_n itself_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n death_n 2._o aggravate_v by_o this_o epithet_n suffer_v the_o consequence_n follow_v be_v exaltation_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o imply_v a_o royal_a dignity_n 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o crown_n in_o this_o word_n glory_n 2._o by_o the_o esteem_n that_o other_o have_v of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n honour_n of_o these_o two_o word_n see_v §_o 60._o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o end_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n partake_v of_o death_n in_o this_o metaphor_n tast._n 2._o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o procure_a cause_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o final_a cause_n for_o every_o man_n §._o 85._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o 9_o i._o objection_n against_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v thus_o such_o cloud_n as_o obscure_a truth_n will_v be_v remove_v thus_o may_v man_n be_v keep_v from_o forsake_v the_o truth_n this_o particle_n but_o intend_v the_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 68_o ii_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v jesus_n see_v §_o 73._o iii_o thing_n supercelestial_a may_v be_v see_v supercelestials_n be_v such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o star_n even_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o jesus_n have_v abide_v ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n there_o may_v we_o now_o see_v he_o namely_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul._n see_v §_o 72._o iu_o truth_n invisible_a be_v most_o sure_o to_o believer_n they_o be_v believer_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v we_o see_v see_v §_o 72._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o out_o of_o these_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n see_v §_o 65._o v._o christ_n be_v incarnate_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a sacrifice_n see_v §_o 74_o 75._o vi_o christ_n suffer_v unto_o death_n his_o death_n be_v here_o express_o mention_v vii_o christ_n death_n be_v with_o great_a suffering_n it_o be_v here_o style_v the_o suffering_n of_o death_n see_v §_o 76._o viii_o great_a glory_n follow_v upon_o christ_n great_a suffering_n this_o phrase_n the_o suffering_n of_o death_n import_v great_a suffering_n and_o this_o crown_v with_o glory_n great_a glory_n and_o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o these_o two_o show_v that_o the_o late_a follow_v upon_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 74._o ix_o christ_n high_a dignity_n give_v proof_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v that_o subjection_n by_o christ_n dignity_n see_v §_o 74._o x._o god_n free_a grace_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o man_n this_o be_v here_o direct_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 78._o xi_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n may_v stand_v together_o see_v §_o 78._o xii_o christ_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n xiii_o christ_n actual_o and_o real_o die_v fourteen_o christ_n begin_v the_o cup_n of_o death_n to_o we_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o this_o metaphor_n tast._n see_v §_o 80._o xv._n christ_n die_v for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n see_v §_o 81._o xvi_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o himself_o see_v §_o 74._o xvii_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n for_o he_o give_v his_o son_n
for_o all_o man_n see_v §_o 81._o xviii_o man_n good_a be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n see_v §_o 81._o §._o 86._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o it_o become_v god_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v man_n and_o suffer_v for_o man_n verse_n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o general_a it_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v man_n see_v §_o 1._o in_o particular_a it_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o god_n grace_v choose_v that_o way_n to_o redeem_v man_n here_o be_v a_o ready_a answer_n it_o become_v he_o so_o to_o do_v the_o greek_a word_n translate_v thing_n become_v be_v diverse_o use_v 1._o it_o imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 29._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o one_o no_o other_o can_v serve_v the_o turn_n 2._o it_o imply_v a_o duty_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o it_o imply_v a_o answerablenesse_n or_o agreement_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n speak_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n tit._n 2._o 1._o that_o be_v as_o be_v agreeable_a thereto_o 4._o it_o imply_v a_o decency_n comeliness_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o he_o there_o speak_v of_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o good_a work_n and_o this_o be_v a_o decent_a and_o comely_a thing_n the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o professor_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o his_o make_n of_o his_o son_n low_a than_o angel_n that_o â—…e_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o we_o read_v that_o upon_o the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o multitude_n death_n of_o angel_n thus_o praise_v god_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 2._o 14._o and_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thus_o say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n john_n 17._o 4._o and_o upon_o his_o suffering_n christ_n say_v father_n glorifâ—…_n thy_o name_n and_o the_o father_n thus_o answer_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorifâ—…_n it_o again_o john_n 12._o 28._o all_o this_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n humiliation_n even_o unto_o death_n §._o 87._o of_o god_n glory_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o god_n special_a property_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n thereby_o as_o in_o nothing_o more_o i_o will_v exemplify_v this_o in_o five_o of_o they_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v often_o manifest_v by_o many_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o book_n of_o psalm_n do_v reckon_v up_o catalogue_n of_o god_n powerful_a and_o mighty_a work_n but_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_a to_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o die_v for_o hereby_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n remove_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n break_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o whole_a host_n vanquish_v infinite_a wrath_n appease_v the_o son_n of_o god_n diâ—…_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o not_o by_o aray_v himself_o with_o majesty_n and_o power_n but_o bâ—…_n put_v on_o he_o weak_a and_o frail_a flesh_n and_o by_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n hereiâ—…_n be_v strength_n make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n iâ—…_n their_o excellent_a order_n and_o beauty_n and_o in_o the_o wise_a government_n of_o they_o but_o afâ—…_n that_o by_o sin_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o order_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o comely_a frame_n again_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o much_o more_o wisdom_n especial_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v how_o by_o the_o creature_n transgression_n the_o just_a creator_n be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n to_o find_v out_o â—…_n mean_n in_o this_o case_n of_o atonement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n must_v needs_o imply_v mucâ—…_n more_o wisdom_n for_o who_o shall_v make_v this_o atonement_n not_o man_n because_o he_o waâ—…_n the_o transgressor_n not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o incense_v yet_o god_n bâ—…_n take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o god-man_n by_o suffer_v do_v this_o deed_n he_o make_v the_o atonement_n god_n have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n every_o oâ—…_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v say_v thus_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v do_v but_o hâ—…_n not_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n find_v out_o and_o make_v know_v this_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n though_o all_o the_o head_n of_o all_o creature_n have_v consult_v thereabouts_o their_o counsel_n will_v have_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a we_o have_v therefore_o just_a cause_n with_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a admiration_n to_o break_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdâ—…_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 33._o 3._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v be_v make_v know_v in_o all_o age_n by_o judgement_n execute_v on_o wicked_a sinner_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o drown_a oâ—…_n the_o old_a world_n the_o destroy_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n the_o cast_n of_o wicked_a angel_n and_o reprobate_a man_n into_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n but_o to_o exact_v the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o man_n and_o so_o to_o exact_v it_o as_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o must_v bear_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n to_o the_o full_a be_v a_o instance_n of_o more_o exact_a justice_n then_o ever_o be_v manifest_v 4._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o clear_v by_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v and_o that_o in_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o threaten_a and_o promise_n for_o threaten_v god_n have_v say_v to_o man_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o how_o can_v god_n truth_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o threaten_n and_o man_n not_o utter_o destroy_v if_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d not_o die_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o promise_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v after_o man_n fall_n be_v this_o the_o seed_n of_o thâ—…_n woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n so_o be_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n elect_v in_o christ._n now_o god_n have_v accomplish_v this_o promise_n by_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n in_o any_o other_o promise_n whatsoever_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o no_o other_o promise_n can_v so_o set_v out_o god_n truth_n as_o of_o this_o for_o other_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o and_o not_o this_o on_o any_o of_o they_o beside_o this_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o promise_n we_o may_v therefore_o on_o this_o ground_n say_v he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o 5._o god_n mercy_n be_v most_o magnify_v by_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o man_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 9_o but_o the_o glass_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o perspicuous_o see_v be_v jesus_n christ_n make_v man_n and_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n sin_n this_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n
a_o season_n luk._n 4._o 13._o this_o phrase_n for_o a_o season_n imply_v that_o satan_n afterward_o set_v upon_o he_o again_o and_o this_o phrase_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v joh._n 14._o 30._o be_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n further_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n set_v upon_o he_o again_o these_o temptation_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o small_a suffering_n christ_n be_v also_o tempt_v by_o man_n and_o those_o both_o adversary_n and_o friend_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o other_o like_v they_o among_o the_o jew_n oft_o tempt_v he_o as_o matth._n 16._o 1._o &_o 19_o 3._o &_o 22._o 18._o joh._n 8._o 6._o his_o disciple_n also_o tempt_v he_o as_o peter_z matth._n 16._o 22._o and_o james_n and_o john_n mar._n 10._o 35._o and_o thomas_n joh._n 20._o 25_o 27._o these_o temptation_n from_o his_o disciple_n especial_o can_v not_o but_o much_o trouble_v he_o witness_v the_o sharp_a rebuke_n that_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o 23._o yea_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o adversary_n the_o jew_n stir_v up_o anger_n in_o he_o and_o grieve_v he_o much_o mark_n 3._o 5._o &_o 8._o 12._o final_o christ_n be_v try_v and_o prove_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n tempt_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n matth._n 4._o 1._o and_o by_o the_o father_n who_o so_o withdraw_v his_o assistance_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o as_o force_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o affliction_n inflict_v on_o he_o be_v very_o many_o for_o order_n and_o distinction_n sake_n suffering_n they_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o nonage_n man-age_n and_o time_n of_o death_n in_o his_o nonage_n these_o may_v be_v account_v suffering_n 1._o his_o mean_a birth_n in_o the_o stable_n of_o a_o inn_n where_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n nonage_n luk._n 2._o 7._o 2._o his_o flight_n in_o the_o night_n time_n into_o egypt_n upon_o herod_n persecution_n this_o be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o all_o the_o infant_n in_o bethlem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o matth._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 3._o his_o parent_n offence_n at_o his_o abode_n in_o jerusalem_n luk._n 2._o 49._o what_o affliction_n he_o endure_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o private_a life_n who_o know_v in_o his_o man-age_n his_o affliction_n be_v great_a as_o manifold_a persecution_n and_o that_o manage_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o have_v destroy_v he_o thus_o be_v he_o persecute_v by_o his_o own_o countryman_n luk._n 4._o 29._o and_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n joh._n 8._o 59_o the_o ruler_n priest_n pharisee_n send_v officer_n to_o take_v he_o joh._n 7._o 32._o herod_n threaten_v his_o life_n luk._n 13._o 31._o by_o reason_n of_o these_o persecution_n he_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v it_o luk._n 4._o 30_o joh._n 8._o 59_o sometime_o he_o hide_v himself_o joh._n 12._o 36._o sometime_o he_o flee_v from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o from_o town_n to_o town_n as_o joh._n 4._o 3_o 4._o from_o judea_n to_o samaria_n and_o through_o it_o to_o galilee_n from_o nazaret_n to_o capernaum_n luk._n 3._o 31._o from_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o place_n beyond_o jordan_n joh._n 10._o 40._o his_o great_a affliction_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n when_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v come_v luk._n 22._o 13._o these_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o two_o head_n outward_a in_o body_n inward_a in_o soul._n of_o these_o see_v §_o 76._o §._o 97._o of_o christ_n make_v perfect_a by_o suffering_n christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a 49._o the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v to_o finish_v or_o accomplish_v a_o thing_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o or_o to_o perfect_v it_o fiâ—…is_n the_o greek_a noun_n whence_o this_o verb_n be_v derive_v signififi_v a_o end_n chap._n 3._o 6._o for_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o further_o proceed_v therein_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v and_o that_o be_v account_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a which_o be_v full_o and_o absolute_o do_v so_o as_o nothing_o need_v to_o be_v add_v thereto_o hence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d adjective_n translate_v perfect_a matth._n 5._o 48._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d substantive_n translate_v perfection_n heb._n 6._o 1._o luk._n 1._o 45._o this_o word_n be_v various_o translate_v as_o 1._o to_o finish_v a_o thing_n joh._n 4._o 34._o act_n 20._o 24._o 2._o to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v foretell_v joh._n 19_o 28._o 3._o to_o make_v perfect_a heb._n 10._o 1_o 14._o &_o 12._o 23._o 4._o to_o consecrate_v heb._n 2._o 28._o that_o be_v to_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o that_o with_o special_a solemnity_n the_o greek_a septuagint_n do_v use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n exod._n 29_o 9_o 22_o 26_o 29_o 33._o the_o greek_a father_n do_v apply_v this_o word_n to_o initiate_a person_n by_o baptism_n areopag_n whereby_o they_o be_v solemn_o consecrate_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n 5._o to_o die_v and_o that_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n luk._n 13._o 32._o in_o this_o sense_n 5._o greek_a father_n apply_v this_o word_n to_o martyrdom_n not_o unfit_o in_o every_o of_o those_o sense_n may_v it_o here_o to_o take_v at_o least_o every_o of_o those_o acception_n give_v great_a light_n to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o christ._n for_o 1._o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n finish_v that_o work_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o be_v do_v therefore_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o 2._o by_o his_o suffering_n be_v sundry_a prophecy_n fulfil_v luk_n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 45_o 46._o 3._o by_o his_o suffering_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n heb._n 7._o 26._o nothing_o need_v more_o to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o 4._o by_o his_o suffering_n christ_n be_v solemn_o consecrate_v to_o be_v our_o everlasting_a high-priest_n heb._n 7._o 28._o 5._o by_o his_o suffering_n to_o death_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o all_o sin_n even_o a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n heb._n 10._o 10._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o remove_v that_o scandal_n of_o christ_n suffering_n whereat_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n stumble_v for_o this_o end_n he_o here_o show_v that_o christ_n suffering_n turn_v more_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o ignominy_n they_o be_v honourable_a ensign_n and_o solemn_a rite_n of_o advance_v he_o to_o glory_n for_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o vanquish_v all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n he_o glorious_o triumph_v suffering_n over_o they_o all_o he_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n and_o merit_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n yea_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o become_v a_o pattern_n and_o guide_v to_o we_o and_o make_v the_o way_n of_o suffer_v passable_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v he_o therein_o so_o as_o we_o may_v thereupon_o pass_v iâ—…_n through_o more_o easy_o though_o christ_n be_v ever_o perfect_a in_o himself_o yet_o for_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_v muâ—…_n be_v want_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o suffering_n but_o thereby_o all_o that_o want_v be_v supply_v and_o he_o make_v perfect_a wherefore_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o cross_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o gal._n 6._o 14._o eph._n 2._o 16._o col._n 1._o 20._o &_o 2._o 14_o 15._o who_o now_o that_o due_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o suffâ—…_n what_o he_o do_v will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n it_o become_v we_o rather_o to_o glory_v therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v gal._n 6._o 14._o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o in_o christ_n humiliation_n consisteâ—…_n our_o exaltation_n in_o his_o cross_n our_o crown_n in_o his_o ignominy_n our_o glory_n in_o his_o deatâ—…_n our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v thus_o do_v we_o must_v behold_v christ_n suffering_n not_o with_o the_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d flesh_n but_o of_o faith_n jew_n and_o gentile_n behold_v christ_n with_o no_o other_o eye_n then_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n despise_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o flesh_n can_v see_v nothiâ—…_n therein_o but_o folly_n baseness_n ignominy_n contempt_n but_o faith_n behold_v wisdom_n victory_n triumph_n glory_n and_o all_o happiness_n as_o this_o afford_v matter_n of_o glory_v
namely_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v man_n brethren_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o say_v of_o man_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n but_o christ_n say_v of_o man_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v man_n brethren_n the_o substance_n contain_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n about_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n 2._o the_o point_n prove_v the_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v three_o particular_n 1._o the_o execution_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 12._o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 22._o 22._o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n courage_n in_o execute_v it_o ver_fw-la 13._o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 18._o 2._o 3._o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 13._o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isa._n 8._o 18._o 1._o the_o execution_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o to_o declare_v god_n name_n 2._o to_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a four_o particular_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o prophet_n i._n 2._o the_o act_n will_v declare_v 3._o the_o subject_a matter_n thy_o name_n 4._o the_o object_n to_o who_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o late_a four_o other_o particular_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o same_o person_n or_o prophet_n i._n 2._o another_o act_n which_o be_v to_o sing_v praise_n these_o two_o word_n be_v the_o translation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n 3._o the_o person_n who_o praise_n he_o will_v set_v forth_o unto_o thou_o 4._o the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n courage_n be_v his_o confidence_n here_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o with_o the_o former_a in_o this_o phrase_n and_o again_o 2._o the_o main_a proposition_n herein_o be_v three_o particular_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o confidence_n put_v trust_v 2._o the_o person_n who_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n i_o will_v say_v christ._n 3._o the_o person_n on_o who_o in_o he_o namely_o god_n 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v in_o fit_v those_o for_o god_n who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o here_o also_o be_v express_v as_o before_o 1._o a_o connexion_n of_o this_o with_o the_o former_a and_o again_o 2._o a_o proposition_n wherein_o observe_v 1._o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n ministry_n 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o the_o evidence_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o evidence_n intimate_v in_o this_o particle_n behold_v this_o intend_v a_o present_n unto_o god_n such_o as_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o 2._o the_o person_n present_v in_o this_o pronown_n i_o and_o present_v in_o this_o relative_a child_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o a_o trust_n commit_v unto_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o here_o observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o trust_n give_v 2._o the_o trustor_n or_o person_n that_o commit_v the_o trust_n god_n 3._o the_o trust_v or_o person_n that_o be_v give_v in_o this_o relative_a which_o that_o have_v reference_n to_o child_n 4._o the_o trustee_n or_o person_n who_o be_v entrust_v in_o this_o pronoun_n me._n which_o hâ—…_n reference_n to_o christ._n §._o 135._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o 12_o 13._o i._o a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v a_o sound_a proof_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 46_o 61._o 12._o ii_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n he_o himself_o here_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v which_o iâ—…_n a_o act_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o preacher_n see_v §_o 111_o 112._o &_o §_o 23_o 24._o iii_o christ_n receive_v what_o he_o deliver_v he_o deliver_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o heâ—…_n see_v §_o 111._o iv._o christ_n deliver_v what_o he_o receive_v he_o conceal_v nothing_o the_o word_n decleâ—…_n include_v both_o these_o see_v §_o 112._o v._o christ_n make_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n intendâ—…_n much_o see_v §_o 112._o vi_o christ_n execute_v his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o man_n nature_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o what_o he_o do_v therâ—…_n see_v §_o 112._o vii_o saint_n be_v christ_n brethren_n see_v §_o 106._o viii_o christ_n brothren_n do_v especial_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a â—…fice_n to_o they_o in_o special_a he_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v god_n name_n see_v §_o 113._o ix_o christ_n be_v careful_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o father_n praise_n this_o phrase_n unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o god_n the_o father_n see_v §_o 114._o x._o god_n be_v praise_v by_o sing_v therefore_o christ_n profess_v to_o sing_v praise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 115._o xi_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v with_o cheerfulness_n sing_v imply_v a_o cheerfulness_n of_o â—…rit_n see_v §_o 116._o xii_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o great_a assembly_n the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d great_a assembly_n see_v §_o 117._o xiii_o divers_a testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n and_o again_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o former_a testimony_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o fourteen_o christ_n himself_o trust_v on_o god_n he_o here_o express_o profess_v as_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 119._o xv._n christ_n be_v one_o with_o we_o see_v §_o 121._o xvi_o christ_n ministry_n be_v powerful_a see_v §_o 122._o xvii_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v remarkable_a this_o particle_n behold_v intend_v so_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 124._o xviii_o christ_n bring_v other_o to_o god_n §_o 126._o xix_o christ_n accompany_v those_o who_o he_o bring_v to_o god_n see_v §_o 125._o the_o â—…nexion_n of_o these_o two_o word_n i_o child_n i_o and_o my_o child_n intend_v the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d point_n xx._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v effectual_a the_o present_v of_o child_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 127._o xxi_o saint_n be_v christ_n child_n so_o they_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 128._o xxii_o god_n have_v power_n to_o exact_v a_o account_n because_o god_n give_v these_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n christ_n to_o make_v up_o his_o account_n bring_v his_o child_n to_o god_n see_v §_o 129._o xxiii_o god_n free_o bestow_v man_n on_o christ._n this_o word_n give_v include_v freeness_n under_o it_o see_v §_o 130._o xxiv_o god_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o refuse_v who_o he_o will_n this_o act_n of_o give_v be_v here_o restrain_v to_o child_n see_v §_o 131._o xxv_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o all_o good_a to_o man_n to_o he_o be_v they_o give_v who_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n for_o good_a see_v §_o 132._o xxvi_o the_o elect_n alone_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n office_n these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n bring_v to_o god_n see_v §_o 133._o §._o 136._o of_o the_o transition_n betwixt_o ver_fw-la 13_o &_o 14._o verse_n 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n verse_n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n from_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o set_v down_o special_a act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n which_o he_o also_o perform_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n very_o elegant_o do_v the_o apostle_n pass_v from_o the_o one_o point_n to_o the_o other_o for_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o child_n belong_v to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n whereof_o they_o be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o frail_a and_o infirm_a nature_n even_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o late_a upon_o the_o former_a point_n be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o particle_n for_o as_o much_o then_o both_o which_o intend_v a_o reason_n the_o former_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o be_v also_o translate_v with_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o that_o chap._n 5._o 2._o and_o so_o then_o chap._n 9_o 26._o and_o 10._o 2._o and_o also_o with_o this_o because_o chap._n 6._o 13._o and_o 11._o 11._o the_o other_o particle_n proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v even_o join_v with_o
the_o same_o particle_n that_o here_o it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d see_v therefore_o chap._n 4._o 6._o it_o be_v evident_a hereby_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v a_o son_n of_o man_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v one_o with_o son_n of_o man_n see_v §_o 104._o to_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o same_o person_n who_o he_o mention_v before_o he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d child_n in_o both_o place_n of_o this_o title_n child_n see_v §_o 128._o §._o 137._o of_o this_o phrase_n flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o wherein_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o these_o child_n be_v style_v flesh_n and_o blood_n flesh_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v proper_o or_o tropical_o 16._o 1._o proper_o for_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o cover_v the_o bone_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o skin_n through_o which_o the_o vein_n nerve_n sinew_n artery_n and_o other_o ligament_n of_o the_o body_n do_v pass_v thus_o do_v job_n distinguish_v flesh_n from_o skin_n bone_n and_o sinew_n job_n 10._o 11._o thus_o distinguish_v it_o be_v a_o soft_a substance_n make_v of_o blood_n coagulate_v 2._o tropical_o flesh_n be_v use_v sundry_a way_n as_o 1._o by_o a_o synecdoche_n as_o when_o it_o be_v put_v 1._o for_o the_o whole_a body_n distinguish_v from_o a_o man_n soul._n the_o dead_a body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n unto_o the_o fowl_n etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 79._o 2._o 2._o for_o the_o person_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul._n all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n luk._n 3._o 6._o in_o these_o two_o respect_n flesh_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n namely_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o body_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o to_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n joh._n 1._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 3._o to_o a_o man_n wife_n who_o be_v style_v his_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 23._o and_o by_o rule_n of_o relation_n to_o a_o woman_n husband_n for_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n matth._n 19_o 5._o 4._o for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o kin_n st_n paul_n thus_o style_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o stocâ—…_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v they_o which_o be_v of_o my_o flesh_n rom._n 11._o 14._o 5._o for_o a_o neighbour_n hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58._o 7._o kinsman_n and_o neighbour_n be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n the_o former_a more_o near_o the_o late_a more_o remote_a therefore_o both_o be_v call_v flesh_n 6._o for_o all_o creature_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n god_n give_v food_n to_o all_o flesh_n psal_n 136._o 25._o 2._o by_o a_o metonymy_n as_o when_o flesh_n be_v put_v 1._o for_o corruption_n that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3._o 6._o flesh_n in_o the_o late_a place_n be_v put_v for_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 2._o for_o infirmity_n thus_o horse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v flesh_n isa._n 31._o 3._o in_o regard_n 〈◊〉_d their_o weakness_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v oppose_v to_o spirit_n 3._o for_o outward_a appearance_n you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 8._o 15._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n outward_o appear_v corruption_n weakness_n outward_a show_n be_v but_o adjunct_n or_o accidentâ—…_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n body_n which_o be_v flesh_n 3._o by_o a_o metaphor_n as_o when_o flesh_n be_v put_v 1._o for_o abrogate_a ceremony_n this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v where_o he_o say_v be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o 2._o for_o humane_a excellency_n we_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d mean_n thereby_o such_o prerogative_n as_o man_n esteem_v excellency_n and_o use_v 〈◊〉_d boast_v in_o they_o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v as_o flesh_n alone_o without_o spirit_n which_o râ—…sume_v putrify_v and_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o as_o mere_a flesh_n do_v flesh_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o 〈◊〉_d nifold_a frailty_n by_o way_n of_o diminution_n blood_n be_v add_v thereunto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n blood_n be_v a_o liquor_n consist_v of_o the_o four_o humour_n in_o it_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v conuâ—…_n 4._o through_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o blood_n be_v the_o matter_n olâ—…_n whole_a body_n by_o a_o metonymy_a blood_n be_v put_v for_o life_n and_o for_o death_n for_o life_n because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d mean_n of_o life_n gen._n 9_o 4._o for_o death_n because_o upon_o shed_v of_o blood_n death_n followeâ—…_n gen._n 37._o 26._o compare_v psal._n 72._o 14._o with_o psal._n 116._o 13._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n blood_n put_v for_o his_o death_n rom._n 5._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 13._o by_o a_o metaphor_n blood_n be_v put_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n joh._n 1._o 13._o ezek._n 16._o 6_o blood_n be_v here_o join_v with_o flesh_n to_o show_v that_o quick_a flesh_n be_v here_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v blood_n in_o it_o and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o infirmity_n yeaâ—…_n sensible_a of_o they_o as_o good_a blood_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v it_o quick_a and_o fresh_a so_o distemper_n of_o blood_n cause_v many_o malady_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o waste_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n consume_v fit_o be_v these_o two_o flesh_n and_o blood_n join_v together_o i_o find_v they_o thus_o â—…ed_v five_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o matth._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o gal._n 1_o eph._n 6._o 12._o flesh_n and_o blood_n thus_o join_v set_v out_o in_o general_a man_n external_a substance_n 〈◊〉_d visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n expose_v to_o spirit_n luk._n 24._o 39_o in_o particular_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v put_v 1._o for_o man_n earthly_a disposition_n and_o incapacity_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n soâ—…_n himself_o he_o can_v neither_o know_v they_o nor_o make_v they_o know_v thus_o flesh_n and_o blâ—…_n oppose_v to_o god_n who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o reveal_v what_o mystery_n he_o please_v who_o he_o will_v matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 16._o 2._o for_o man_n weakness_n thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o principality_n and_o poâ—…_n eph._n 6._o 12._o 3._o for_o mortality_n whereunto_o our_o sin_n bring_v we_o thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o gloâ—…_n body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o here_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o general_a acception_n of_o the_o phrase_n as_o flesh_n be_v note_v before_o to_o be_v use_v namely_o for_o humane_a nature_n subject_n to_o manifold_a infirmity_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a substance_n so_o it_o be_v gross_a heavy_a drowsy_a subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a heat_n pain_n wearisomeness_n sickness_n faint_v yea_o and_o death_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a visible_a part_n a_o man_n be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o bruit_n beast_n which_o be_v also_o flesh_n and_o blood_n eccles._n 3._o 19_o sundry_a beast_n in_o sundry_a excellency_n appertain_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n go_v beyond_o man_n as_o in_o bigness_n swiftness_n strength_n vigour_n of_o several_a sense_n as_o of_o sight_n hear_v smell_a taste_v touch_v and_o other_o like_a endowment_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o come_v first_o from_o sin_n for_o sin_n bring_v death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n be_v concomitant_n to_o death_n this_o be_v a_o point_n most_o worthy_a their_o due_a and_o serious_a 〈◊〉_d â—…deration_n who_o be_v or_o may_v be_v puff_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o any_o ability_n thereof_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o comely_a feature_n beauty_n strength_n or_o other_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o victory_n over_o enemy_n success_n in_o their_o endeavour_n honour_n dignity_n revenue_n stately_a palace_n sumptuous_a house_n or_o any_o other_o like_o thing_n notwithstanding_o these_o or_o any_o other_o like_o excellency_n they_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o those_o excellency_n be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o this_o case_n like_o the_o peacock_n black_a foot_n when_o her_o gay_a feather_n be_v in_o her_o eye_n she_o strut_v up_o herself_o in_o behold_v they_o but_o when_o her_o eye_n be_v cast_v on_o her_o black_a foot_n down_o fall_v her_o gay_a feather_n a_o due_a consideration_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v take_v away_o all_o proud_a conceit_n of_o any_o outward_a excellency_n consider_v all_o other_o be_v as_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o trust_v in_o man_n isa._n
sake_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n matth._n 10._o 24_o 25._o the_o head_n who_o be_v himself_o full_a of_o glory_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v then_o the_o member_n think_v much_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o head_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o §._o 140._o of_o heresy_n against_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o description_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o meet_v with_o sundry_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v broach_v against_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 60._o the_o proclianite_n hold_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o all_o how_o then_o do_v he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o have_v 46._o the_o manichee_n maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o true_a flesh_n but_o that_o he_o show_v forth_o a_o feign_a species_n of_o flesh_n to_o deceive_v man_n sense_n if_o so_o then_o do_v he_o not_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o with_o we_o 21._o the_o cerdonian_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v flesh_n at_o all_o this_o be_v like_o the_o first_o heresy_n 11._o the_o valentinian_o teach_v that_o christ_n bring_v a_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a body_n from_o above_o then_o do_v he_o not_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o do_v 55._o the_o apolinarist_n say_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n without_o a_o soul._n among_o other_o argument_n they_o produce_v this_o and_o other_o like_a text_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o man_n comprise_v the_o invisible_a part_n which_o be_v his_o soul_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n under_o the_o visible_a which_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o phrase_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o sheweth_z that_o as_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v animate_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o also_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o like_o reason_n they_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n have_v no_o bone_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o yea_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o may_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n which_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n have_v no_o body_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o all_z the_o soul_n gen._n 46._o 15._o 9_o a_o ancient_a father_n attribute_v this_o heresy_n to_o the_o arian_n also_o and_o for_o refutation_n thereof_o produce_v all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o 4._o soul_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o body_n 10._o the_o ubiquitarian_n hold_v that_o the_o divine_a property_n as_o omnipotency_n omnisciency_n omnipresence_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o so_o christ_n take_v not_o likewise_o part_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o do_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n there_o be_v other_o sort_n of_o heretic_n namely_o the_o 2_o samosatenian_o who_o broach_v this_o heresy_n that_o christ_n then_o only_o begin_v to_o be_v when_o he_o come_v endue_v with_o flesh_n whereby_o they_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o but_o this_o phrase_n he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o sheweth_z that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o divine_n from_o a_o like_a phrase_n do_v infer_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o phrase_n be_v this_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n john_n 1._o 1._o because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v necessary_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o then_o first_o take_v his_o beginning_n but_o be_v before_o §._o 141._o of_o christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n assume_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o general_a end_n be_v imply_v that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o end_n or_o a_o mighty_a effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o general_a end_n be_v to_o die_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v this_o general_a end_n be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n through_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o by_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v see_v §_o 75._o the_o powerful_a effect_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v also_o a_o special_a end_n why_o he_o die_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o primary_n root_n whence_o the_o word_n translate_v destroy_v be_v derive_v be_v a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d work_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o thence_o be_v derive_v a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o work_v 〈◊〉_d he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 10._o but_o a_o privative_a particle_n be_v add_v the_o noun_n signify_v not_o work_v or_o 〈◊〉_d idle_a matth._n 20._o 3._o and_o another_o compound_n add_v thereunto_o signify_v to_o make_v void_a rom._n 3._o 31._o do_v we_o 〈◊〉_d make_v void_a the_o law_n or_o to_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n rom._n 4._o 14._o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o thereupon_o to_o bring_v to_o naught_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o god_n shall_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o aforesaid_a derivation_n and_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o annihilate_v a_o thing_n and_o bring_v it_o utter_o to_o nought_o for_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o still_o retain_v his_o be_v and_o substance_n and_o ever_o shall_v retain_v it_o both_o for_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o also_o for_o his_o own_o great_a misery_n but_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v so_o vanquish_v as_o he_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o very_a word_n use_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d destroy_v rom._n 6._o 6._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v so_o busfit_v and_o ensnare_v by_o he_o as_o they_o may_v seâ—…_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o he_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o manful_o stand_v against_o he_o but_o too_o slavish_o yield_v unto_o he_o and_o partly_o by_o god_n wise_a order_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o grace_n whiâ—…_n he_o bestow_v on_o his_o child_n but_o yet_o this_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n that_o he_o never_o prevail_v against_o god_n child_n but_o that_o they_o in_o all_o assauâ—…_n remain_v conqueror_n this_o be_v foretell_v of_o old_a where_o speak_v to_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o lord_n say_v it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 1â—…_n the_o devil_n assault_v christ_n himself_o but_o prevail_v not_o for_o after_o christ_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o hence_o satan_n the_o devil_n leave_v he_o matth_n 4._o 10_o 11._o it_o appear_v afterward_o aboâ—…_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n last_o suffering_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v again_o 〈◊〉_d assault_n christ_n but_o say_v christ_n he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o john_n 14._o 30._o that_o phrase_n show_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o christ._n neither_o can_v he_o preuâ—…_n against_o job_n though_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v against_o job_n himself_o and_o against_o all_o that_o job_n have_v job_n life_n only_o except_v job_n 1._o 12._o &_o 2._o 6._o he_o desire_v to_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n as_o wheat_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o make_v peter_n faith_n to_o fail_v luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o tâ—…_n this_o tend_v this_o phrase_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v joh._n 16._o 11._o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o john_n 12._o 31._o
open_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o mystery_n or_o a_o obscure_a sentence_n this_o mystery_n in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v be_v thus_o open_v that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 8._o and_o in_o exemplify_a such_o thing_n and_o person_n as_o be_v indefinite_o propound_v as_o here_o in_o this_o phrase_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n power_n of_o death_n may_v be_v think_v to_o appertain_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n psal._n 68_o 20._o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o high_a supreme_a lord_n over_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o lest_o therefore_o any_o shall_v overmuch_o spend_v their_o thought_n about_o he_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v who_o he_o mean_v herein_o he_o do_v as_o ester_n after_o she_o have_v indefinite_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o one_o that_o have_v sell_v she_o and_o her_o nation_n unto_o death_n upon_o the_o king_n enquiry_n who_o it_o be_v she_o plain_o and_o direct_o answer_v the_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n be_v this_o wicked_a haman_n est._n 7._o 6._o §._o 146._o of_o the_o devil_n a_o accuser_n this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d devil_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v a_o accuser_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v as_o joh._n 8._o 7._o thence_o a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d strike_v through_o metaphorical_o to_o accuse_v luk._n 16._o 1._o a_o accusation_n false_o and_o malicious_o make_v strike_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o dart_n through_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n be_v oâ—…_n translate_v a_o false_a accuser_n as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o tit._n 2._o 3._o thus_o this_o title_n devil_n set_v out_o his_o disposition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o false_a and_o malicious_a accuser_n to_o prove_v as_o much_o a_o other_o word_n which_o more_o proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o accuser_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o rev._n 12._o 10._o that_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n which_o signify_v forum_n a_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o a_o noun_n compound_v and_o derive_v from_o thence_o signify_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o such_o place_n use_v to_o accuse_v other_o and_o plead_v against_o they_o act_v 24._o 8._o joh._n 8._o 10._o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d adversary_n attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o intend_v as_o much_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d strife_n contention_n or_o suit_n in_o law_n thence_o a_o compound_a verb_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v against_o one_o in_o suit_n of_o law_n he_o who_o do_v so_o be_v proper_o term_v a_o adversary_n who_o plead_v against_o one_o in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n or_o in_o any_o other_o public_a assembly_n and_o to_o prejudice_v the_o cause_n raise_v false_a accusation_n and_o forge_v unjust_a crime_n against_o he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v duâ—…_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o against_o who_o david_n pen_v the_o fifty_o second_o psalm_n never_o be_v there_o nor_o ever_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o accuser_n as_o the_o devil_n as_o his_o name_n be_v so_o be_v he_o he_o spare_v none_o nor_o ever_o cease_v to_o accuse_v he_o accuse_v god_n to_o man_n gen._n 3._o 5._o and_o man_n to_o god_n job_n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o man_n to_o man_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o and_o man_n to_o himself_o as_o matth._n 27._o 4_o 5._o these_o two_o latter_a instance_n of_o saul_n and_o judas_n be_v the_o rather_o apply_v to_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_o note_v that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n even_o the_o devil_n come_v upon_o the_o one_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o and_o upon_o the_o other_o luk._n 22._o 3._o behold_v here_o by_o what_o spirit_n false_a accuser_n and_o forger_n of_o unjust_a crime_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v guide_v i_o may_v say_v of_o all_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o the_o jew_n you_o 〈◊〉_d of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v joh._n 8._o 44._o §._o 147._o of_o all_o the_o devil_n combine_v in_o one_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n they_o be_v indeed_o many_o for_o so_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o we_o be_v many_o mark_n 5_o 9_o and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o host_n to_o fight_v against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 12._o 7._o all_o that_o host_n consist_v of_o devil_n it_o at_o once_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a legion_n in_o one_o man_n which_o be_v compute_v to_o contain_v about_o 6666_o how_o many_a be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a at_o any_o time_n but_o have_v devil_n about_o he_o to_o solicit_v he_o to_o sin_n the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o good_a angel_n have_v be_v note_v before_o chap._n 1._o §_o 73._o it_o be_v indeed_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o angel_n that_o sell_v as_o stand_v yet_o they_o that_o fall_v may_v be_v also_o a_o innumerable_a company_n but_o they_o be_v here_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n set_v down_o as_o one_o devil_n the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v these_o 1._o devil_n be_v a_o collective_a word_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o jew_n gentile_n turk_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o head_n for_o we_o read_v of_o a_o prince_n of_o devil_n mark_v 3._o 22._o and_o the_o name_n devil_n be_v give_v to_o this_o one_o head_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o phrase_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25._o 41._o under_o the_o head_n all_o the_o member_n be_v comprise_v as_o under_o israel_n all_o that_o descend_v from_o israel_n 3._o all_o the_o evil_a spirit_n concur_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n and_o thereupon_o be_v all_o count_v as_o one_o devil_n 4._o their_o force_n be_v so_o unite_v and_o combine_v as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o one_o man_n judg._n 20._o 1._o this_o word_n devil_n be_v here_o thus_o comprehensive_o take_v do_v much_o amplify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o subdue_a all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o it_o give_v evidence_n of_o our_o freedom_n from_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o rest_v on_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v any_o fiend_n of_o hell_n §._o 148._o of_o christ_n vanquish_a the_o devil_n for_o our_o deliverance_n verse_n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n both_o the_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o and_o also_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d deliver_v in_o the_o same_o mood_n and_o tense_n that_o the_o other_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d destroy_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v show_v that_o that_o act_n of_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o this_o of_o deliver_v we_o do_v both_o tend_v in_o general_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n namely_o to_o declare_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o subject_v himself_o therein_o to_o death_n one_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n the_o other_o to_o deliver_v we_o this_o latter_a be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n because_o it_o be_v also_o a_o end_n of_o the_o former_a for_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v rescue_v and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o abraham_n destroy_v those_o enemy_n that_o have_v take_v lot_n captive_a with_o the_o rest_n that_o dwell_v in_o sodom_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v lot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n from_o those_o enemy_n gen._n 14._o 14._o and_o as_o david_n destroy_v the_o amalekite_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o other_o that_o be_v take_v by_o they_o out_o nepot_n of_o their_o hand_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 9_o etc._n etc._n man_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n gen._n 3._o 6._o become_v his_o slave_n and_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v it_o be_v therefore_o for_o our_o liberty_n that_o christ_n vanquish_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v rather_o than_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o implacable_a and_o unsatiable_a a_o enemy_n be_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o go_v but_o per_fw-mi force_n christ_n therefore_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o pacify_v
christ_n will_v thereforâ—…_n be_v so_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o also_o likewise_o see_v §_o 136._o vii_o christ_n have_v vanquish_v satan_n this_o word_n destroy_v be_v a_o word_n of_o conquest_n see_v §_o 141._o viii_o satan_n have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n declare_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 143._o ix_o doubtful_a point_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v this_o phrase_n that_o be_v be_v a_o phrase_n of_o explanation_n see_v §_o 145._o x._o satan_n be_v a_o accuser_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a name_n translate_v devil_n see_v §_o 146._o xi_o christ_n by_o death_n vanquish_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text._n see_v §_o 144._o xii_o christ_n assume_v man_v nature_n to_o destroy_v man_n enemy_n he_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n see_v §_o 139._o xiii_o christ_n conquer_a satan_n to_o deliver_v man_n the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o intend_v 1â—…_n as_o much_o see_v §_o 148._o fourteen_o man_n natural_o dread_a death_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 149._o xv._n man_n natural_a estate_n be_v a_o bondage_n this_o also_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 150._o xvi_o man_n be_v fast_o hold_v in_o his_o bondage_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v subject_a intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 150._o xvii_o man_n be_v a_o slave_n all_o his_o life_n long_o how_o this_o hold_v true_a be_v show_v §_o 151._o xviii_o christ_n have_v deliver_v his_o from_o their_o natural_a bondage_n this_o be_v here_o necessary_o imply_v see_v §_o 152._o xix_o there_o be_v none_o so_o fast_o hold_v in_o bondage_n but_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ._n see_v §_o 152._o xx._n fear_v of_o death_n be_v a_o very_a bondage_n they_o that_o fear_v death_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n see_v §_o 150._o §._o 155._o of_o the_o transition_n betwixt_o christ_n princely_a and_o priestly_a function_n verse_n 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n this_o verse_n be_v here_o insert_v as_o a_o fit_a transition_n betwixt_o the_o princely_a and_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v reference_n to_o they_o both_o as_o a_o especial_a reason_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a it_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a act_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n why_o he_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o why_o he_o deliver_v man_n that_o be_v in_o bondage_n even_o because_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o first_o particle_n for_o intend_v as_o 〈◊〉_d much_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o late_a which_o be_v christ_n priestly_a function_n this_o verse_n lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n even_o because_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a conjunction_n translate_v very_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a be_v a_o note_n of_o asseveration_n or_o ratification_n it_o be_v translate_v doubtless_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1._o which_o 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o as_o this_o word_n very_o the_o 〈◊〉_d particle_n with_o which_o it_o be_v here_o compound_v point_v at_o some_o place_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o may_v here_o be_v thus_o translate_v he_o no_o where_o take_v translat_n on_o he_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o ancient_a note_n thus_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n have_v oft_o reference_n as_o chap._n 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 6._o 12_o 13._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v imply_v that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o testify_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n on_o he_o whether_o we_o take_v this_o word_n as_o a_o note_n of_o asseveration_n or_o as_o point_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o sense_n remain_v for_o both_o way_n it_o add_v emphasis_n to_o this_o negative_a he_o take_v not_o §._o 156._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v on_o he_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o take_v matth._n 14._o 19_o or_o to_o receive_v matth._n 7._o 8._o and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n which_o have_v various_a signification_n as_o at_o luk._n 22._o 40._o to_o john_n 21._o 11._o in_o matth._n 23._o 2._o upon_z john_n 19_o 19_o and_o sundry_a other_o answerable_o word_n compound_v with_o that_o preposition_n have_v divers_a signification_n thus_o this_o word_n in_o my_o text_n signify_v 1._o to_o catch_v one_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v matth._n 14._o 31._o 2._o to_o take_v one_o that_o can_v see_v to_o lead_v and_o direct_v he_o mark_v 8._o 23._o 3._o to_o take_v one_o to_o he_o for_o his_o good_a luk._n 14._o 4._o 4._o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o one_o against_o his_o mind_n luk._n 23._o 26._o 5._o to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o 6._o to_o take_v one_o kind_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o testify_v a_o desire_n of_o confederacy_n with_o he_o heb._n 8._o 9_o in_o all_o these_o signification_n may_v this_o word_n here_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n for_o 1._o christ_n catch_v man_n be_v ready_a utter_o to_o perish_v 2._o he_o take_v man_n stark_o blind_a to_o open_v his_o eye_n 3._o he_o take_v man_n full_a of_o sore_n to_o cure_v he_o 4._o when_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v gen._n 3._o 8._o christ_n take_v he_o 5._o he_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o man_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v 6._o most_o kind_o he_o take_v man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o yea_o further_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o thus_o do_v most_o interpreter_n both_o aluque_fw-la ancient_a and_o modern_a here_o expound_v this_o word_n so_o do_v our_o english_a translatour_n this_o phrase_n the_o nature_n of_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a original_a but_o imply_v under_o that_o word_n take_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a as_o in_o other_o translation_n insert_v more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n indeed_o many_o expositor_n both_o of_o former_a and_o late_a time_n do_v take_v this_o word_n in_o this_o text_n proper_o to_o signify_v christ_n apprehend_v or_o lay_v hold_n on_o man_n when_o man_n will_v have_v run_v away_o from_o he_o but_o withal_o they_o do_v infer_v that_o for_o that_o end_n christ_n assume_v man_v nature_n so_o as_o herein_o all_o agree_v that_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n be_v here_o intend_a only_o some_o will_v have_v it_o proper_o intend_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n other_o will_v have_v it_o imply_v by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o take_v yet_o for_o perspicuity_n sake_n it_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n he_o take_v for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n to_o put_v one_o tense_n for_o another_o as_o the_o present_a for_o the_o future_a zech._n 9_o 9_o to_o show_v that_o divine_a promise_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n be_v as_o sure_a and_o certain_a as_o thing_n present_a so_o here_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v put_v for_o the_o preterperfect_a which_o signify_v the_o time_n past_a to_o represent_v a_o thing_n past_a as_o ever_o in_o do_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o elegant_a and_o emphatical_a hebraism_n §._o 157._o of_o christ_n not_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n of_o angel_n we_o have_v large_o speak_v on_o chap._n 1._o §_o 81_o etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n he_o take_v not_o angel_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n assume_v to_o he_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o intend_v as_o much_o it_o show_v that_o what_o christ_n do_v not_o for_o angel_n he_o do_v for_o man_n and_o what_o he_o do_v foâ—…_n man_n he_o do_v not_o for_o angel_n â—…_n this_o negative_a he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v here_o premise_v for_o weighty_a reason_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n put_v not_o in_o subjection_n
be_v merciful_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o inâ—…d_a disposition_n and_o thereupon_o have_v compassion_n on_o those_o who_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v also_o faithful_a in_o succour_v such_o as_o he_o pity_v he_o do_v not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 18._o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o such_o as_o he_o pity_v depart_v in_o peacâ—…_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v but_o he_o give_v they_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a his_o mercifulnesse_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o mercifulnesie_n aâ—…_n there_o be_v a_o readiness_n in_o he_o to_o will_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o mercifulnesse_n so_o there_o be_v a_o performance_n also_o out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 11._o by_o reason_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n this_o be_v plain_o seâ—…_n forth_o in_o thâ—…_n parable_n of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o do_v lively_o set_v forth_o christ_n himself_o that_o samaritan_n see_v a_o man_n strip_v of_o his_o ralment_n wound_v and_o leave_v half_o dead_a thereupon_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a upon_o this_o he_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o take_v further_o care_n of_o he_o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v faithful_a luke_n 10._o 30._o etc._n etc._n what_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o lawyer_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v his_o parable_n may_v be_v say_v to_o every_o of_o we_o go_v and_o do_v likewise_o luke_n 10._o 37._o §._o 179._o of_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n the_o object_n whereabout_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v exercise_v be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o be_v wherein_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n for_o man_n in_o all_o the_o service_n of_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n a_o priest_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o that_o for_o mâ—…n_n heb._n 5._o 1._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v repute_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n those_o thing_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o two_o head_n 5._o 1._o the_o thing_n wherein_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o people_n namely_o in_o make_v know_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n to_o they_o this_o he_o do_v in_o god_n name_n so_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n therein_o so_o he_o pronounce_v pardon_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o in_o god_n name_n and_o bless_v they_o in_o god_n name_n num._n 6._o 23._o 2._o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o people_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n all_o their_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o god_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v to_o god_n by_o a_o priest_n leu._n 5._o 8._o etc._n etc._n of_o those_o particular_a service_n and_o sacrificeâ—…_n â—…re_o §_o 175._o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o infinite_a disparity_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v of_o infinite_a glory_n 63._o and_o majesty_n and_o dwell_v in_o that_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16_o man_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 27._o 2._o the_o direct_a enmiâ—…y_n in_o disposition_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n rom._n 5._o 10_o col._n 1._o 21._o 3._o the_o plain_a contrariety_n in_o condition_n between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v moâ—…_n pure_a and_o holy_a man_n most_o pollute_v and_o unholy_a obj._n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o mere_a man_n be_v priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n answ._n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o only_o typical_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o only_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o representation_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o people_n to_o god_n but_o only_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o do_v not_o proper_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o be_v type_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n wherein_o those_o priest_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n be_v accomplâ—…shed_v in_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n also_o and_o so_o become_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n christ_n therefore_o alone_o be_v that_o true_a highpriest_n that_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a access_n for_o man_n to_o god_n without_o a_o priest_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n that_o can_v be_v proper_o for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unâ—…_n god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n none_o can_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n none_o can_v 〈◊〉_d his_o justice_n nove_n can_v procure_v his_o favour_n none_o can_v purge_v away_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d can_v bring_v sinner_n into_o god_n presence_n but_o christ._n oâ—…_n how_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o be_v without_o a_o priest_n they_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n they_o still_o reman_n enemy_n to_o he_o as_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n and_o god_n still_o remain_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o they_o such_o also_o be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o true_a priest_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o have_v no_o priest_n at_o all_o learn_v we_o hereby_o how_o to_o come_v to_o god_n not_o bare_o and_o simple_o in_o ourselves_o so_o we_o go_v to_o a_o consume_a fire_n but_o through_o jesus_n christ._n of_o do_v all_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n see_v §_o 175._o §._o 180._o of_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ._n the_o most_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o have_v reference_n sometime_o to_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o signify_v to_o be_v propitious_a or_o merciful_a in_o pardon_v the_o offence_n as_o where_o the_o penitent_a publican_n thus_o say_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o sometime_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o give_v the_o offence_n then_o it_o signify_v to_o expiate_v or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o and_o that_o so_o as_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v pacify_v thereby_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v and_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o this_o phrase_n he_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o tend_v our_o english_a translation_n of_o this_o word_n in_o this_o text_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o may_v pacify_v god_n against_o who_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o thereby_o reconcile_v god_n and_o sinner_n from_o the_o greek_a verb_n use_v in_o this_o text_n two_o noun_n be_v derive_v both_o which_o be_v translate_v propitiation_n and_o apply_v to_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d one_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 2._o &_o 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o rom._n 3._o 25._o propitiation_n be_v a_o pacification_n and_o appease_n of_o one_o offend_v the_o latter_a of_o those_o two_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o translate_v mercy-seat_n heb._n 4._o 5._o for_o god_n do_v use_v there_o to_o appear_v in_o mercy_n grace_n and_o favour_n as_o a_o god_n pacify_v and_o pardon_v sin_n a_o like_a word_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o greek_a lxx_o to_o that_o ram_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ram_n of_o atonement_n numb_a 5._o 8._o there_o be_v also_o a_o infleâ—…io_fw-la adjective_n derive_v from_o the_o foresay_a verb_n and_o translate_v merciful_a heb._n 8._o 12._o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o import_v as_o much_o as_o this_o greek_a word_n do_v see_v the_o plaster_n for_o a_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 46._o §_o 25._o and_o of_o atonement_n with_o god_n see_v ibid._n §_o 33._o under_o this_o act_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v here_o make_v a_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v comprise_v all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o this_o act_n end_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v typify_v under_o the_o law_n by_o that_o legal_a reconciliation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v leu._n 6._o 30._o and_o 8._o 15._o 2._o chro._n 9_o 24._o
create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o 27._o this_o image_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n expound_v to_o be_v holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o it_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n that_o can_v be_v confer_v on_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o his_o creator_n that_o be_v like_v unto_o he_o 2._o nothing_o so_o fit_v we_o for_o glory_n as_o holiness_n glory_n not_o riches_n for_o they_o profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11._o 4._o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o die_v go_v to_o hell_n luke_n 16._o 23._o not_o dignity_n nor_o power_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n desire_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o not_o worldly_a policy_n ahitophel_n be_v so_o eminent_a in_o policy_n as_o his_o counsel_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 23._o yet_o he_o hang_v himself_o 2_o sam._n 17._o 23._o not_o immunity_n from_o death_n for_o many_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v live_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v not_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5._o 29._o not_o immortality_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v immortal_a not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o 3._o nothing_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o person_n as_o holiness_n and_o unholinesse_n difference_n herein_o lay_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n in_o his_o entire_a estate_n and_o corrupt_a estate_n adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n have_v the_o same_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o substance_n and_o the_o same_o faculty_n of_o one_o and_o part_n of_o the_o other_o but_o his_o holiness_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v lose_v that_o make_v the_o difference_n this_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a holiness_n be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o good_a angel_n and_o devil_n devil_n retain_v a_o spiritual_a and_o angelical_a substance_n take_v holiness_n from_o good_a angel_n they_o will_v be_v devil_n add_v holiness_n to_o devil_n they_o will_v be_v good_a angel_n 4._o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n in_o heaven_n one_o be_v better_o be_v holy_a in_o hell_n heaven_n then_o unholy_a in_o heaven_n holiness_n will_v make_v hell_n to_o be_v no_o hell_n as_o the_o fire_n in_o which_o god_n three_o faithful_a servant_n be_v be_v to_o they_o no_o fire_n dan._n 3._o 27._o and_o unholinesse_n will_v make_v heaven_n to_o be_v no_o heaven_n 5._o holiness_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n excellency_n they_o who_o best_a know_v what_o excellency_n be_v god_n chief_a excellency_n thus_o double_a and_o treble_a this_o attribute_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n isa._n 6._o 3._o rev._n 4._o 8._o holiness_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n eternity_n omnipotency_n immutability_n wisdom_n and_o other_o divine_a attribute_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o holiness_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o gloria_fw-la where_o be_v the_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o eternity_n without_o holiness_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o the_o long_a the_o worse_o so_o omnipotency_n the_o more_o mighty_a if_o unholy_a the_o more_o dangerous_a so_o wisdom_n without_o holiness_n the_o more_o crafty_a to_o hurt_v so_o immutability_n without_o holiness_n the_o more_o resolute_a in_o mischief_n therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11._o this_o add_v a_o glory_n to_o all_o his_o excellency_n that_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alienate_v eph._n 4._o 18._o be_v holiness_n so_o as_o holiness_n be_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o other_o in_o heaven_n but_o even_o of_o god_n himself_o it_o make_v we_o live_v as_o god_n live_v and_o work_v as_o god_n work_v as_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n be_v very_o great_a so_o also_o be_v the_o utility_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v holiness_n demand_v what_o be_v the_o profit_n thereof_o we_o may_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o circumcision_n rom._n 3._o 2._o much_o every_o way_n for_o this_o be_v that_o godliness_n which_o be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o promise_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o this_o life_n promise_n of_o freedom_n from_o damnation_n and_o of_o fruition_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v appropriate_v to_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o here_o speak_v of_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v whether_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 1_o cor._n â—…3_n 22._o from_o the_o foresay_a excellency_n and_o utility_n of_o holiness_n follow_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n holiness_n thereof_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o not_o to_o be_v than_o not_o to_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v as_o necessary_a at_o happiness_n itself_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o they_o shall_v neither_o have_v any_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o partake_v of_o that_o celestial_a communion_n which_o be_v call_v a_o beatifical_a vision_n which_o surpass_v all_o humane_a expression_n and_o apprehension_n it_o be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o §._o 8._o of_o god_n respect_n to_o saint_n in_o make_v they_o holy_a that_o which_o have_v be_v show_v of_o the_o excellency_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v holy_a afford_v a_o instruction_n about_o that_o good_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o his_o saint_n for_o he_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereby_o of_o his_o great_a excellency_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o excellency_n the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v the_o people_n of_o his_o holiness_n isa._n 63._o 18._o this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v endue_v we_o with_o his_o power_n or_o with_o his_o wisdom_n or_o with_o any_o other_o like_o divine_a attribute_n when_o a_o king_n inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n answer_v be_v make_v let_v the_o royal_a apparel_n which_o the_o king_n use_v to_o wear_v be_v put_v on_o he_o and_o the_o crown_n royal_a be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n esth._n 6._o 7_o 8._o holiness_n be_v god_n royal_a robe_n it_o be_v his_o royal_a crown_n well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o saint_n deck_v with_o this_o holiness_n behold_v the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n delight_v to_o honour_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psal._n 149._o 9_o §._o 9_o of_o the_o world_n perverse_a esteem_n of_o holiness_n the_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v hereby_o also_o manifest_v in_o that_o they_o do_v mean_o esteem_v so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n as_o holiness_n be_v they_o esteem_v nothing_o less_o worth_a nothing_o more_o base_a nothing_o more_o vile_a herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_o swine_n which_o trample_v precious_a pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7._o 6_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o holy_a brethren_n thus_o seâ—…s_v out_o the_o world_n account_n of_o they_o we_o be_v make_v a_o stock_n spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n and_o to_o man_n we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offâ—…couring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o day_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 13._o we_o need_v not_o search_v after_o former_a age_n of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d for_o proof_n hereof_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v give_v too_o evident_a demonstration_n hereof_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o so_o precious_a a_o thing_n as_o holiness_n shall_v be_v so_o vilify_v but_o if_o we_o well_o weigh_v the_o person_n that_o so_o base_o esteem_v it_o we_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a in_o their_o disposition_n they_o be_v as_o hog_n and_o dog_n christ_n therefore_o will_v not_o have_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a give_v to_o they_o that_o grave_n just_a severe_a censure_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o they_o mat._n 7._o 6._o be_v enough_o against_o this_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n §._o
synechdochical_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o plural_a so_o psal._n 44._o 1._o &_o 64._o 9_o but_o the_o apostle_n express_o to_o clear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o my_o work_n though_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v work_n be_v use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a out_o common_a and_o ordinary_a work_n yet_o also_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n they_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o extraordinary_a work_n work_n of_o wonder_n even_o 〈◊〉_d raculous_a work_n as_o psal._n 44._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 36._o the_o work_n here_o intend_v be_v those_o many_o and_o great_a wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d from_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n to_o their_o go_v through_o jordan_n into_o canaan_n some_o of_o they_o be_v work_n of_o mercy_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o thing_n needful_a 〈◊〉_d deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n whereof_o see_v §_o 92._o other_o be_v work_n of_o judgement_n in_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n whereof_o see_v §_o 96._o these_o be_v not_o work_n do_v in_o former_a age_n or_o in_o far_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o notice_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o come_v but_o by_o hear-say_n only_o but_o they_o be_v work_n do_v among_o they_o do_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o they_o see_v they_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v a_o see_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n deut._n 7._o 19_o mark_v 11._o 20._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o mighty_a work_n and_o of_o their_o express_a see_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 163._o what_o clear_a evidence_n can_v they_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d tempt_v he_o the_o clear_a evidence_n which_o god_n can_v give_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a excellency_n work_v not_o upon_o incredulous_a and_o obdurate_a heart_n such_o â—…ders_n do_v god_n in_o egypt_n as_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o can_v say_v to_o pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o not_o yet_o that_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v exod._n 10_o 7._o yet_o do_v not_o pharaoh_n â—…ull_a undeniable_a demonstration_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n birth_n life_n work_n doctrine_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o gift_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n will_v not_o the_o jew_n believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n possess_v they_o beside_o their_o own_o natural_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v further_a blind_v their_o mind_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o by_o experience_n we_o find_v that_o the_o clear_a and_o bright_a light_n do_v no_o good_a to_o blind_a eye_n we_o have_v in_o this_o respect_n great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o over_o either_o to_o our_o own_o corruption_n or_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n for_o prevent_v this_o let_v we_o not_o close_v our_o eye_n against_o any_o light_n show_v unto_o we_o lest_o we_o prove_v like_o these_o israelite_n who_o though_o they_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n god_n wonderful_a work_n yet_o continue_v to_o tempt_v he_o §._o 100_o of_o god_n continue_v to_o show_v his_o power_n among_o such_o as_o oppose_v it_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o time_n here_o set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n forty_o year_n in_o psal._n 95._o 10._o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n forty_o year_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o apostle_n to_o his_o grieve_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o god_n be_v there_o thus_o bring_v in_o complain_v forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n continue_v so_o long_o to_o be_v grieve_v be_v because_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o to_o tempt_v he_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n by_o refer_v they_o to_o another_o clause_n but_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a so_o long_o as_o they_o tempt_v god_n they_o grieve_v he_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o tempt_v he_o forty_o year_n they_o grieve_v he_o forty_o year_n this_o the_o apostle_n himself_o assert_n under_o this_o question_n v._n 17._o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n thus_o whether_o we_o refer_v the_o forty_o year_n to_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o god_n displeasure_n thereaâ—…_n the_o sense_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o satisfy_v all_o doubt_n about_o this_o and_o other_o like_a alteration_n we_o must_v remember_v hold_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a but_o such_o as_o quote_v here_o and_o there_o some_o place_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n though_o they_o alter_v the_o word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o &_o chap._n 9_o v._n 20._o §_o 106._o as_o this_o time_n forty_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o unbelief_n thus_o they_o see_v god_n work_n forty_o year_n it_o give_v evidence_n of_o god_n do_v wondrous_a work_v all_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o their_o tempt_n of_o he_o for_o man_n incredulity_n can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n power_n what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n rom._n 3._o 3_o a_o incredulous_a prince_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v give_v such_o plenty_n as_o be_v gromise_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o samaria_n by_o a_o long_a siege_n be_v almost_o famish_v yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v 2_o king_n 7._o 18._o nor_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o answ._n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o weaken_v christ_n power_n as_o if_o man_n unbelief_n will_v hinder_v it_o but_o of_o withhold_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n power_n from_o unbeliever_n unbelief_n be_v as_o a_o strong_a and_o high_a dam_n against_o a_o flow_a river_n which_o do_v not_o dry_v up_o the_o spring_n nor_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o water_n but_o only_o keep_v the_o water_n from_o run_v into_o that_o channel_n where_o the_o dam_n be_v set_v the_o water_n still_o flow_v up_o and_o rise_v high_o and_o high_o against_o the_o dam_n and_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o run_v through_o the_o dam_n they_o make_v another_o passage_n and_o therein_o flow_v on_o thus_o christ_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o go_v into_o other_o place_n and_o there_o manifest_v his_o power_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o yet_o in_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n hâ—…b_n 4._o 2_o 12._o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n still_o work_v even_o when_o man_n oppose_v against_o it_o may_v be_v some_o stay_n to_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v incline_v to_o despair_v §._o 101._o of_o god_n long-sufferance_n the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n continue_v to_o do_v wonder_n 〈◊〉_d only_a by_o work_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o of_o mercy_n grieve_v so_o long_o at_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o long-suffering_a and_o great_a forbearance_n thus_o be_v he_o frequent_o set_v forth_o in_o sacreâ—…_n scripture_n as_o exod._n 34._o 6._o jon._n 4._o 2._o psal._n 103._o 8._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o forty_o year_n forbearance_n he_o do_v forbear_v the_o old_a world_n long-suffering_a one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n gen._n 6._o â—…_n and_o the_o amorites_n four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n 15._o 13._o and_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o christiâ—…_n state_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o the_o world_n about_o six_o thousand_o every_o of_o we_o haâ—…e_o good_a evidence_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a in_o ourselves_o our_o people_n have_v be_v no_o people_n our_o sun_n have_v be_v darkness_n our_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o hell_n ere_o this_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v a_o god_n of_o much_o
1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o especial_a cause_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o external_a judgement_n v_o 19_o heb._n 11._o 31._o for_o it_o make_v man_n run_v headlong_o into_o danger_n exod._n 14._o 23._o 19_o it_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 4._o 11._o 20._o it_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n luk._n 12._o 46._o mark_v 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 18._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 12._o rev._n 21._o 8._o can_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o which_o have_v so_o many_o fearful_a effect_n follow_v upon_o it_o be_v account_v a_o infirmity_n many_o do_v so_o account_v unbelief_n to_o be_v and_o thereupon_o give_v too_o much_o way_n unto_o it_o and_o nourish_v it_o too_o much_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v it_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proper_a sin_n a_o heinous_a sin_n a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o gross_a sin_n a_o sin_n most_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o damageable_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v take_v more_o heed_n of_o it_o and_o be_v more_o watchful_a against_o it_o §._o 130._o of_o prevent_v and_o redress_v unbelief_n for_o keep_v out_o or_o cast_v out_o unbelief_n these_o direction_n follow_v will_v be_v useful_a 1._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v prove_v preserve_v and_o exercise_v faith_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 17_o etc._n etc._n as_o life_n keep_v out_o or_o drive_v out_o death_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o heat_n cold_a and_o other_o like_a contrary_n one_o another_o so_o faith_n unbelief_n if_o not_o whole_o for_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o remiss_a degree_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n of_o faith_n §_o 39_o yet_o so_o as_o unbelief_n shall_v not_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o set_a god_n always_o before_o thou_o and_o frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o god_n presence_n providence_n power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n due_a meditation_n on_o these_o be_v a_o singular_a antidote_n against_o unbelief_n 3._o give_v good_a entertainment_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o hereby_o thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v quicken_v and_o revive_v as_o jacob_n be_v gen._n 45._o 27._o and_o it_o will_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o dumpishnesse_n of_o unbelief_n 4._o do_v not_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o stand_v against_o any_o good_a council_n give_v or_o duty_n require_v or_o direction_n prescribe_v as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v exod._n 9_o 21._o unbelief_n use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n who_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n exod._n 5._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o israelite_n who_o one_o while_n through_o diffidence_n return_v to_o egypt_n and_o another_o while_o presume_v to_o go_v against_o the_o enemy_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 14._o 4_o 40_o &c_n &c_n and_o in_o that_o prince_n who_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o yea_o and_o in_o thomas_n too_o who_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o i_o shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 20._o 25._o as_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v join_v with_o unbelief_n so_o they_o do_v increase_v and_o aggravate_v it_o 5._o when_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n dull_a heavy_a doubt_v distrustful_a 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o understanding_n thereby_o reason_n and_o discourse_n with_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 42._o â—…_n 11._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n why_o be_v thou_o so_o stubborn_a o_o my_o will_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d god_n say_v this_o and_o that_o be_v he_o not_o true_a and_o faithful_a be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o make_v gooâ—…_n word_n of_o a_o man_n reason_v with_o himself_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o â—…_n §_o 47_o 48._o §._o 131._o of_o professor_n fall_v away_o unbelief_n be_v here_o aggravate_v by_o a_o fearful_a effect_n which_o be_v apostasy_n thaâ—…_n press_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v depart_v be_v acompound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o stand_v matth._n 20_o 3_o 6_o 32._o and_o to_o establish_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o 31._o &_o 10._o 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n signify_v to_o depart_v luke_n 13._o 27._o to_o fall_v away_o luke_n 8._o 13_o refrain_n act_v 5._o 38._o to_o withdraw_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o and_o to_o draw_v away_o act_v 5._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o signify_v apostasy_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o verb_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o this_o word_n here_o use_v imply_v that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o 〈◊〉_d profess_v the_o true_a say_v and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d else_o shall_v they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o possible_a that_o professor_n may_v fall_v from_o their_o holy_a profession_n 〈◊〉_d away_o they_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v depart_v from_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d caveat_n give_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o take_v heed_n hereof_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d of_o §_o 122._o so_o do_v the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o backslider_n deut._n 29._o 2â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 24._o 20._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 19_o 20._o isa._n 1._o 28._o ezek._n 18._o 24._o heb._n 10._o 38._o so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d dry_a prediction_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o as_o deut._n 31._o 16_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o 1_o timâ—…_n â—…_z 2_o pet_n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o especial_o instance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o their_o â—…sion_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 23._o joash_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o etc._n etc._n judas_n act_v 1._o 17_o etc._n etc._n â—…mas_fw-la and_o such_o as_o forsake_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 16._o and_o they_o of_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d disciple_n complain_v 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o this_o our_o apostle_n also_o heb._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o usual_a for_o professor_n to_o revolt_v the_o consuctudo_fw-la greek_a word_n there_o translate_v â—…ner_n signify_v also_o custom_n and_o wont_a and_o be_v so_o translate_v luke_n 2._o 42._o &_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v too_o usual_a with_o the_o jew_n time_n after_o time_n to_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v frâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n as_o exodus_fw-la 32_o 1._o judge_n 2._o 12._o 1_o king_n 12._o 30._o so_o among_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 20._o 30._o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o these_o 〈◊〉_d day_n give_v too_o evident_a proof_n hereof_o be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v bâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v those_o star_n who_o the_o taâ—…l_a 〈◊〉_d dragon_n draw_v from_o heaven_n and_o throw_v to_o the_o earth_n revel_v 12._o 4._o be_v they_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o do_v this_o whole_a land_n revolt_n in_o queen_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v like_o so_o to_o do_v again_o upon_o a_o like_a change_n many_o make_v profession_n on_o bie-respect_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o to_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d unfound_a own_o turn_n so_o as_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o season_v with_o sincerity_n and_o foundâ—…_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o good_a foundation_n where_o they_o be_v wanâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d stability_n can_v be_v expect_v such_o a_o foundation_n be_v like_o the_o sand_n whereupon_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v buiâ—…_n it_o can_v stand_v mat._n 7._o 26_o 27._o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o profession_n do_v not_o simple_o argue_v a_o true_a incision_n into_o 〈◊〉_d indeed_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o such_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o he_o that_o discreet_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n thus_o reply_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 34._o for_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o absolute_o conclude_v simple_o frâ—…â—…fession_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n if_o a_o professor_n revolt_n we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o this_o that_o have_v be_v show_v of_o professor_n revolt_a give_v evidence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cessity_n â—…self_n of_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o aposâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examination_n in_o this_o kind_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d soundness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o right_a
§_o 37._o but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n there_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d impersonal_o here_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o nominative_a case_n which_o be_v rest._n the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n and_o may_v word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v but_o in_o our_o english_a the_o active_a interpretation_n best_o express_v the_o aâ—…_n meaning_n which_o be_v that_o the_o rest_n here_o intend_v be_v reserve_v for_o we_o hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v expect_v while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 57_o 2._o this_o rest_n shall_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 17._o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14._o 13._o 1._o this_o world_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n nor_o this_o life_n a_o fit_a time_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o rest_n as_o be_v come_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n 2._o rest_v here_o will_v glue_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o to_o this_o world_n and_o make_v we_o say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v here_o matth._n 17._o 4._o it_o will_v slack_v our_o long_a desire_n after_o christ_n in_o heaven_n death_n will_v be_v more_o iâ—…ksom_a and_o heaven_n the_o less_o welcome_a 3._o there_o will_v be_v no_o proof_n or_o trial_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o of_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o 4._o god_n providence_n prudence_n power_n mercy_n and_o other_o like_a property_n can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o discern_v if_o here_o we_o enjoy_v that_o rest_n this_o rest_n be_v to_o come_v and_o reserve_v for_o we_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n while_o here_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_v for_o trouble_n and_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o labour_n as_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o daytime_n yet_o withal_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o this_o rest_n to_o come_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o incite_v to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n wait_v for_o this_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o come_v §._o 57_o of_o god_n people_n to_o who_o rest_n be_v reserve_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o celestial_a rest_n be_v reserve_v be_v style_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a noun_n translate_v people_n may_v have_v a_o notation_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o enjoy_v for_o people_n be_v such_o as_o enjoy_v society_n and_o communion_n one_o 〈◊〉_d another_o as_o this_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n it_o imply_v such_o as_o be_v god_n confederate_n people_n such_o as_o be_v in_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o bâ—…_n virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 69._o god_n thus_o say_v to_o his_o confederate_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 31._o 33._o this_o people_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o salvation_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v to_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v saâ—…ctified_v rom._n 15._o 16._o this_o be_v their_o right_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v â—…itted_v to_o this_o rest._n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o god_n take_v they_o to_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o deut._n 14._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o they_o take_v the_o lord_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v their_o god_n josh._n 24._o 24._o both_o these_o be_v to_o the_o life_n thus_o express_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d haste_n avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o â—…liar_a people_n deut._n 26._o 17_o 18._o hereupon_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n zach._n 13._o 9_o the_o former_a imply_v a_o great_a dignity_n in_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n the_o late_a a_o bind_v duty_n whereby_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o become_v his_o peculiar_a people_n who_o have_v take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n this_o description_n of_o the_o person_n be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o restraint_n and_o show_v 〈◊〉_d saint_n the_o rest_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o for_o they_o none_o but_o god_n people_n shall_v partaâ—…e_v thereof_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23._o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n iâ—…_n be_v say_v he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n isa._n 57_o 2._o these_o be_v they_o that_o diâ—…_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o thereupon_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o this_o apostle_n thus_o say_v we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n v_o 3._o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o contrary_a end_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n etc._n etc._n â—…nall_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o unto_o they_o who_o obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o like_a be_v note_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 9_o matth._n 25._o 41_o luke_n 16._o 23._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v be_v god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n together_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n luke_n 12._o 32._o 1_o peter_n 1._o 3_o 19_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o contrary_a end_n that_o other_o attain_v unto_o be_v their_o just_a 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6._o 23._o none_o can_v just_o rest_v upon_o attain_v this_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v some_o assurance_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n justify_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v â—…o_o enter_v into_o rest_n v_o 3_o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a be_v this_o rest_n but_o not_o fit_a for_o every_o one_o there_o be_v a_o qualification_n require_v for_o such_o as_o enter_v thereinto_o it_o become_v god_n people_n to_o take_v god_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o according_o to_o yield_v all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o he_o if_o through_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n god_n be_v provoke_v to_o say_v to_o any_o lo-ammi_a you_o be_v not_o my_o 9_o people_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o israelite_n psal._n 95._o 11._o §._o 58._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o 10_o verse_n upon_o the_o 9_o verse_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o also_o have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v from_o he_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n express_o and_o distinct_o declare_v what_o that_o excellent_a rest_n be_v whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o before_o in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o purposely_o describe_v it_o to_o show_v what_o that_o be_v which_o remain_v for_o god_n people_n and_o by_o this_o description_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o yet_o remain_v and_o be_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n possess_v the_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o whereby_o this_o verse_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a show_v that_o it_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o proof_n or_o reason_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o god_n church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n travel_n and_o trouble_v as_o be_v show_v §_o 55._o but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o these_o therefore_o the_o rest_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n but_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n oft_o inculcate_v by_o this_o apostle_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n into_o which_o god_n people_n shall_v enter_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v there_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o here_o or_o hereafter_o but_o not_o here_o therefore_o hereafter_o thus_o it_o remain_v the_o description_n of_o this_o rest_n in_o this_o verse_n prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d world_n whence_o another_o argument_n may_v thus_o be_v frame_v he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n but_o no_o
and_o full_o for_o such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a mark_n 6._o 20._o â—…trous_a and_o blameless_a luke_o 1._o 6._o may_v have_v sin_n in_o they_o for_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_o pure_a for_o sin_n only_o pollute_v and_o defile_v a_o man_n christ_n then_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o darkness_n to_o be_v perfect_o pure_a there_o be_v no_o corruption_n within_o he_o no_o speak_v or_o spot_v without_o he_o this_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o type_n of_o he_o purity_n in_o general_n every_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n leu._n 1._o 10._o in_o particular_a the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n exod._n 12._o 5._o and_o the_o red_a cow_n which_o be_v a_o like_a special_a type_n be_v to_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n numb_a 19_o 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n purity_n be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o these_o inhiâ—…tions_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v blind_a nor_o lame_a nor_o sick_a mal._n 1._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v blind_a want_v a_o member_n that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v defective_a in_o what_o it_o have_v thâ—…_n which_o be_v sick_a be_v inward_o infect_v by_o these_o negative_n be_v imply_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v sound_a within_o and_o full_a in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o perfect_a in_o those_o which_o it_o have_v thâ—…_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a integrity_n of_o all_o part_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v style_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o as_o legal_a sacrifice_n so_o priest_n also_o do_v set_v out_o the_o integrity_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v no_o blemish_n leu._n 21._o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o carry_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o 36._o the_o prophet_n also_o foretell_v as_o much_o and_o that_o both_o negative_o thus_o he_o have_v purity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d violence_n neither_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 53._o 9_o and_o affirmative_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 11._o 2_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v style_v just_a zech._n 9_o 9_o the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 33._o 15._o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 33._o 16._o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d 9_o 24._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o distinct_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o conâ—…_n birth_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n and_o thereupon_o call_v that_o holy_a thing_n luk._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o just_a one_o act._n 22._o 14._o obj._n sin_n be_v natural_a joh._n 3._o 6._o psal._n 51._o 5._o job_n 14._o 4._o nature_n aâ—…sw_n 1._o sin_n be_v not_o essential_o natural_a it_o be_v only_o a_o accident_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a accident_n to_o such_o as_o come_v from_o man_n by_o man_n in_o the_o ordiâ—…y_a course_n of_o nature_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o god_n can_v sever_v this_o accident_n and_o not_o â—…roy_v the_o nature_n 3._o though_o christ_n come_v from_o man_n yet_o he_o come_v not_o by_o man_n he_o be_v conceive_v 〈◊〉_d â—…e_o holy_a ghost_n matth_n 1._o 20._o obj._n 2._o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n and_o thereupon_o guilty_a of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d answ._n 1._o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v deny_v if_o adam_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a perâ—…_n represent_v other_o and_o receive_v or_o lose_v for_o they_o for_o christ_n be_v himself_o another_o public_a person_n and_o root_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o phrase_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n the_o second_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 47._o â—…n_n this_o respect_n adam_n be_v style_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 14._o as_o adam_n be_v a_o head_n and_o a_o root_n so_o be_v christ._n if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v christ_n have_v not_o be_v bear_v 2._o the_o consequence_n may_v also_o be_v deny_v if_o the_o proposition_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o common_a matter_n from_o whence_o all_o man_n come_v for_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v from_o adam_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n in_o christ_n so_o nor_o actual_a not_o inward_a for_o he_o know_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n â—…_n cor._n 5._o 21._o not_o outward_a for_o not_o in_o speech_n no_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o nor_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o challenge_v his_o adversary_n if_o they_o can_v â—…peach_v he_o of_o any_o blame_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n himself_o sift_v he_o he_o find_v nothing_o 30._o in_o he_o for_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o therein_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o transgress_v no_o part_n thereof_o as_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n he_o need_v not_o to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d corruption_n sin_n this_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o cite_v as_o a_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n discover_v the_o doâ—…age_n of_o papist_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o original_a sin_n she_o be_v conceive_v by_o natural_a propagation_n and_o so_o have_v sin_n convey_v into_o she_o have_v the_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n she_o can_v have_v have_v no_o actual_a sin_n if_o no_o actual_a sin_n why_o be_v she_o reprove_v by_o christ_n luk._n 2._o 49._o joh._n 2._o 4._o if_o she_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n she_o have_v need_v no_o saviour_n nor_o offer_v for_o sin_n yet_o she_o acknowledge_v christ_n her_o saviour_n luk._n 1._o 47._o and_o carry_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n for_o her_o offerâ—…g_n luk._n 2._o 24._o christ_n be_v pure_a without_o sin_n upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n sin_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a saviour_n of_o other_o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n beâ—…_n we_o who_o be_v holy_a set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o that_o function_n harmless_a without_o â—…uall_a sin_n have_v never_o do_v harm_n nor_o wrong_v to_o god_n or_o man_n undefiled_a free_a from_o original_a corruption_n separate_v from_o sinner_n exempt_a from_o the_o common_a guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n under_o which_o all_o man_n lie_v heb._n 7._o 26._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o the_o law_n not_o frustrate_a rom._n 8._o â—…_n &_o 10._o 4._o 5._o that_o satan_n may_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o he_o 6._o that_o death_n grave_n and_o devil_n may_v lose_v their_o power_n by_o seize_v on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o sin_n 1._o the_o foresay_a purity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n put_v a_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d purity_n christ_n and_o other_o priest_n who_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 7._o but_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n offer_v not_o for_o himself_o 2._o it_o hence_o appear_v that_o no_o other_o man_n can_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 3._o 10_o 23._o 3._o this_o afford_v much_o comfort_n to_o we_o against_o our_o manifold_a sin_n for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o appear_v before_o god_n he_o behold_v we_o in_o our_o surety_n god_n eye_n be_v especial_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o who_o be_v without_o sin_n 4._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a incitement_n unto_o we_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o every_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d hope_n in_o christ_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o christ_n be_v free_a 〈◊〉_d original_a corruption_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o subdue_v it_o in_o we_o eph._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d know_v no_o sin_n within_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o circumspect_a over_o our_o inward_a 〈◊〉_d position_n as_o in_o truth_n to_o say_v i_o
〈◊〉_d he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d melchisedec_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v christ_n call_n to_o his_o priesthood_n hereabout_o observe_v 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o christ_n call_n with_o the_o call_n of_o other_o priest_n so_o also_o 2._o the_o expression_n of_o christ_n calling_n this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o in_o the_o negative_a 1._o three_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o christ_n office_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n 2._o his_o warrant_n he_o be_v make_v 3._o the_o glorious_a effect_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n glorify_v 2._o one_o thing_n be_v express_o deny_v namely_o a_o undue_a usurpation_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d not_o himself_o the_o affirmative_a be_v 1._o imply_v in_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but._n 2._o confirm_a by_o two_o testimony_n in_o the_o former_a testimony_n one_o thing_n be_v express_v another_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o ordainer_n 2._o the_o ordain_v both_o these_o be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o say_v to_o he_o this_o relative_a he_o pointâ—…_n at_o the_o ordainer_n this_o correlative_a he_o at_o the_o ordain_v 2._o they_o be_v both_o distinct_o express_v the_o ordainer_n be_v express_v in_o these_o pronoun_n of_o the_o first_o person_n my_o 1_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o paternity_n beget_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n to_o day_n the_o ordain_v be_v express_v in_o these_o pronoun_n of_o the_o second_o person_n thou_o thou_o and_o in_o this_o correlative_a son_n the_o point_n understand_v be_v that_o god_n glorify_v his_o son_n in_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n 6._o in_o the_o other_o testimony_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a 2._o the_o expression_n of_o the_o main_a point_n in_o the_o connexion_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two_o testimony_n in_o this_o phrase_n as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o in_o this_o phrase_n in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o main_a point_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n depute_v thou_o be_v 2._o the_o function_n whereunto_o he_o be_v depute_v this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n a_o priest_n 2._o illustrate_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o §._o 32._o of_o observation_n out_o of_o heb._n 5._o 5_o 6._o i._o christ_n take_v no_o unlawful_a liberty_n to_o himself_o as_o no_o other_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n so_o also_o christ_n do_v not_o see_v §_o 23._o ii_o christ_n usurp_v not_o the_o highpiesthood_n therein_o he_o glorify_v not_o himself_o see_v §_o 24._o iii_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 24._o iv._o a_o highpriest_n be_v institute_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n make_v see_v §_o 24._o v._o christ_n be_v ordain_v a_o highpriest_n the_o conjunction_n but_o intend_v as_o much_o vi_o god_n give_v his_o begotten_a son_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o testimony_n see_v §_o 27._o vii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o his_o priesthood_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o testimony_n upon_o glorify_v one_o by_o a_o priesthood_n prove_v as_o much_o this_o will_v more_o evident_o appear_v if_o the_o verb_n understand_v be_v express_v which_o be_v this_o glorify_v he_o see_v §_o 26._o other_o observation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o testimony_n have_v be_v note_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 65._o viii_o many_o testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v for_o proof_n the_o same_o point_n these_o word_n as_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o place_n give_v proof_n hereof_o ix_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n he_o say_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n x._o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o testimony_n also_o xi_o god_n give_v assurance_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o god_n express_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o four_o last_o observation_n see_v §_o 28._o xii_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v for_o ever_o see_v §_o 29._o xiii_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v after_o the_o most_o excellent_a order_n so_o be_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n see_v §_o 30._o §._o 33._o of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n verse_n 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o froâ—…_n death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o make_v up_o a_o priest_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n take_v from_o among_o man_n this_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o understand_v by_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o flesh_n nature_n and_o how_o it_o set_v out_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 137_o 139._o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v frequent_o set_v out_o by_o flesh_n as_o in_o these_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o here_o by_o day_n of_o flesh_n the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v set_v out_o where_o david_n say_v i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o my_o day_n we_o thus_o translate_v it_o as_o long_o as_o 〈◊〉_d live_v psal._n 116._o 2._o the_o word_n day_n be_v use_v to_o show_v the_o brevity_n of_o christ_n life_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d life_n job_n be_v not_o man_n day_n like_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n job_n 7._o 1._o in_o this_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d psalmist_n say_v teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n psal._n 90._o 12._o that_o be_v well_o to_o understand_v and_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o time_n the_o word_n flesh_n be_v use_v to_o show_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v 〈◊〉_d psalmist_n god_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n psal._n 78._o 39_o and_o another_o prophet_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n isa._n 40._o 6._o from_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n some_o doubt_n arise_v quest._n 1._o do_v christ_n after_o this_o life_n clean_o cast_v off_o his_o flesh_n answ._n no_o after_o death_n he_o raise_v up_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d flesh_n flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n act._n 2._o 26._o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v by_o while_n many_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n say_v this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 1._o 11._o quest._n 2._o why_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n life_n on_o earth_n style_v the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n answ._n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o time_n before_o his_o incarnation_n to_o show_v 〈◊〉_d then_o when_o he_o take_v flesh_n he_o proper_o and_o actual_o begin_v to_o execute_v his_o 〈◊〉_d function_n 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o glorify_a estate_n then_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v free_v 〈◊〉_d all_o humane_a infirmity_n for_o flesh_n be_v here_o take_v for_o his_o humane_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o this_o phrase_n therefore_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d time_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n quest._n 3._o do_v christ_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o this_o life_n answ._n no_o it_o be_v show_v §_o 29._o that_o christ_n remain_v a_o priest_n for_o 〈◊〉_d life_n that_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o consist_v in_o service_n and_o suffering_n luk._n 24._o 26._o as_o for_o his_o intercession_n 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o supplication_n which_o 〈◊〉_d make_v on_o earth_n the_o principal_a point_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n as_o a_o true_a man_n and_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o humane_a infirmity_n become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o hereof_o see_v more_o
the_o pattern_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o the_o choice_a â—…thies_n of_o god_n in_o all_o former_a age_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v heâ—…_n chap._n 11._o we_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n who_o be_v â—…ed_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n jam._n 5._o 10._o and_o a_o apostle_n require_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o and_o as_o if_o the_o best_a pattern_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pray_v to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 6._o 10._o and_o as_o if_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o mere_a creature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v require_v that_o that_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 9_o yea_o yet_o â—…ther_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n eph._n 5._o 1._o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 5._o 48._o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n such_o the_o commodity_n such_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n as_o a_o man_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o how_o corrupt_a be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o account_v a_o earnest_a â—…suance_n after_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o yea_o not_o only_o needless_a but_o â—…ness_n as_o festus_n say_v to_o paul_n act._n 26._o 24._o let_v this_o add_v a_o spur_n to_o those_o who_o be_v most_o forward_o still_o to_o press_v on_o further_a 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 13._o etc._n etc._n of_o propound_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o aim_v at_o more_o than_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o 3._o petit._n §_o 68_o 69._o §._o 6._o of_o build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n well_o lay_v this_o phrase_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n be_v metaphorical_a in_o effect_v it_o 〈◊〉_d down_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n leave_v the_o â—…ciples_n §_o 3._o only_o by_o this_o metaphor_n the_o point_n be_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o declare_v for_o he_o resemble_v principle_n to_o a_o foundation_n if_o only_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a more_o no_o benefit_n will_v redound_v to_o the_o builder_n but_o rather_o loss_n of_o labour_n there_o be_v no_o fit_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a house_n or_o temple_n as_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v heb._n 3._o 6._o eph_n 2._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o if_o we_o stick_v only_o in_o principle_n what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d foundation_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v have_v 〈◊〉_d show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 131._o a_o foundation_n be_v both_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o great_a building_n luk._n 14._o 29_o 3â—…_n and_o also_o the_o groundwork_n whereupon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n be_v erect_v 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o be_v uphold_v eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a that_o it_o be_v very_o solid_a and_o substantial_a for_o it_o must_v 〈◊〉_d long_o as_o the_o build_n and_o it_o use_v to_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v by_o the_o way_n here_o note_v a_o undue_a cavil_n of_o the_o rhemist_n against_o read_v the_o scripture_n cavil_n and_o for_o tradition_n raise_v out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v this_o we_o see_v hereby_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v ever_o a_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o belief_n have_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d before_o man_n come_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o instruction_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o tradition_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v also_o that_o it_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n have_v liberty_n to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d scripture_n as_o for_o the_o point_n which_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v teach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v catechise_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o â—…postles_n as_o also_o the_o high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n be_v for_o milk_n and_o 〈◊〉_d meat_n may_v for_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o for_o that_o instruction_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o easy_a 〈◊〉_d familiar_a principle_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v to_o babe_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n as_o the_o several_a head_n follow_v show_n see_v more_o hereof_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n v._n 14._o §_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v join_v with_o this_o noun_n foundation_n add_v further_a emphasis_n it_o signify_v to_o cast_v or_o lay_v down_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v another_o greek_a word_n which_o also_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o foundation_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d again_o give_v hint_n of_o a_o total_a apostasy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v from_o all_o their_o former_a principle_n so_o as_o a_o new_a foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o further_o go_v on_o this_o danger_n be_v more_o full_o manifest_v v._n 6._o in_o this_o caution_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n each_o word_n be_v observable_a on_o 1._o for_o erect_v a_o good_a edifice_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o foundation_n the_o first_o principle_n must_v be_v teach_v they_o who_o will_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 64._o 2._o a_o foundation_n must_v be_v well_o lay_v sure_o and_o sound_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v intend_v as_o much_o this_o christ_n distinct_o observe_v luk._n 6._o 48._o this_o phrase_n as_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o circumspect_a about_o lay_v the_o foundation_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n sound_o as_o to_o ground_v it_o on_o god_n word_n sâ—…e_fw-fr chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 65._o 3._o lay_v a_o foundation_n intend_v a_o further_a building_n for_o a_o foundation_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o edifice_n the_o negative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d not_o import_v thus_o much_o for_o by_o forbid_v to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o diligence_n in_o build_v up_o the_o house_n so_o as_o more_o must_v be_v learn_v then_o the_o first_o principle_n see_v §_o 4._o 4._o the_o insert_v this_o word_n again_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o foundation_n use_v to_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v a_o christian_a once_o well_o instruct_v must_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n again_o such_o a_o one_o in_o disgrace_n be_v call_v a_o babe_n see_v chap._n 5._o §_o 71._o §._o 7._o of_o the_o six_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n catechism_n the_o manner_n of_o join_v the_o particular_a principle_n follow_v with_o this_o general_a word_n foundation_n show_v that_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o stone_n of_o that_o foundation_n they_o be_v join_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d note_n of_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o this_o phrase_n the_o foundation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d stone_n 1_o king_n 7._o 10._o show_v that_o those_o stone_n make_v up_o the_o foundation_n the_o number_n of_o principle_n here_o set_v down_o be_v diverse_o take_v by_o different_a expositor_n i_o leave_v other_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o most_o proper_a distribution_n will_v be_v into_o six_o head_n 1._o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o manifest_v the_o natural_a man_n misery_n 2._o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o declare_v the_o way_n of_o free_a man_n from_o misery_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o happiness_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n which_o point_v at_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o work_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o reveal_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 4._o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o hint_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a namely_o of_o our_o body_n 6._o the_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n good_a and_o evil_a the_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o other_o the_o doom_n of_o eternal_a death_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o catechism_n which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n §._o 8._o of_o repentance_n from_o
use_v the_o word_n for_o where_o he_o have_v say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v concern_v the_o very_a same_o point_n witâ—…_n man_n it_o be_v impossible_a mar._n 10._o 23_o 27._o a_o thing_n proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a simple_o or_o upon_o condition_n that_o be_v simple_o impossible_a which_o never_o be_v be_v or_o can_v be_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v v_o 18._o see_v §_o 141._o upon_o supposition_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o present_a impediment_n or_o of_o a_o perpetual_a impotency_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o present_a impediment_n in_o that_o course_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o to_o work_v miracle_n among_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n among_o his_o own_o kin_n mark_n 6._o 4_o 5._o matth._n 13._o 58_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o perpetual_a impotency_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o buâ—…s_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o some_o take_v impossible_a in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o hardly_o other_o for_o a_o present_a supposition_n which_o may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o reason_n follow_v do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o permanent_a and_o perpetual_a impossibility_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o to_o bring_v mâ—…n_v to_o repentance_n in_o this_o impossibility_n lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sin_n here_o mean_v and_o all_o other_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o event_n be_v not_o pardon_v yet_o be_v pardonable_a in_o which_o respect_n christ_n say_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o sin_n all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v mar._n 3._o 28._o that_o be_v may_v be_v forgive_v or_o be_v pardonable_a §._o 39_o of_o renew_v again_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v impossible_a be_v thus_o express_v to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d renew_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o root_n whence_o the_o simple_a verb_n be_v derive_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d new_a thence_o a_o verb_n to_o novo_fw-la make_v new_a the_o preposition_n with_o which_o the_o verb_n be_v here_o compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d again_o the_o verb_n compound_v herewith_o to_o renovo_fw-la renew_v this_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n corrupt_a estate_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v by_o adam_n first_o sin_n man_n first_o estate_n be_v after_o god_n image_n gen._n 1._o 27._o it_o be_v a_o new_a fresh_a flourish_a glorious_a estate_n man_n corrupt_a estate_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o old_a man_n eph._n 4._o 22._o rom._n 6._o 6._o to_o have_v this_o old_a estate_n alter_v be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d renew_v col._n 3._o 10._o and_o the_o grace_n itself_o be_v style_v renovatio_n renew_v rom._n 12._o 2_o tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o conjunction_n add_v hereunto_o and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d again_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o those_o who_o be_v once_o before_o renew_v at_o least_o in_o appearance_n and_o it_o intend_v a_o renew_n again_o of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v before_o renew_v for_o it_o presuppose_v a_o man_n to_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o have_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n a_o new_a lump_n so_o as_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o be_v recover_v must_v have_v a_o second_o new_a birth_n a_o second_o renovation_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v impossible_a that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o new_a lump_n and_o new_a man_n from_o which_o they_o fall_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o so_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o renew_v they_o be_v of_o the_o active_a voice_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v diverse_o apply_v some_o refer_v it_o to_o apostate_n themselves_o some_o to_o minister_n some_o to_o the_o word_n some_o to_o god_n i_o suppose_v that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o of_o they_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostate_n themselves_o it_o imply_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d rise_v again_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o spiritual_a ability_n which_o be_v before_o wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o apply_v to_o minister_n it_o imply_v that_o they_o though_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o â—…ction_n and_o ministry_n they_o do_v former_o work_v upon_o these_o apostate_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o work_v upon_o other_o yet_o now_o to_o these_o their_o labour_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a they_o can_v no_o more_o work_n upon_o they_o 3._o apply_v to_o the_o word_n it_o imply_v that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o other_o be_v to_o such_o apostate_n a_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 4._o apply_v to_o god_n it_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o will_n his_o determine_a purpose_n and_o unchangeable_a truth_n and_o so_o prove_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v alter_v his_o determine_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d resolution_n v_o 18._o but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o dispute_n about_o this_o point_n it_o may_v indefinite_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o mean_n be_v thus_o translate_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o sense_n passive_o thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v â—…e_v â—…ed_v again_o thus_o some_o interpret_v it_o §._o 40._o of_o repentance_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o whereunto_o apostate_n can_v be_v renew_v again_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…pentance_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v repentance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a nature_n thereof_o see_v §_o 8_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v by_o this_o word_n repentance_n that_o soâ—…_n form_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o church_n again_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n have_v deny_v the_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d or_o otherwise_o have_v commit_v some_o fowl_n and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o sure_o that_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v for_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o such_o form_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o such_o a_o form_n the_o great_a â—…state_n that_o ever_o be_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o outward_o repent_v himself_o mat._n 27._o 3_o 4._o and_o probable_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o form_n 3._o to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o a_o public_a form_n of_o repentance_n do_v not_o sufficient_o exp_v the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n or_o by_o repentance_n 4._o this_o phrase_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v v_o 8._o will_v hardly_o admit_v such_o a_o â—…pretation_n repentance_n therefore_o must_v here_o proper_o be_v take_v for_o a_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d mean_v for_o such_o a_o alteration_n of_o mind_n and_o disposition_n as_o may_v produce_v a_o new_a life_n and_o â—…versation_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o apostate_n before_o mention_v shall_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o repentance_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o recovery_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o imply_v thâ—…_n iâ—…_n iâ—…_n impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d recovery_n repent_v for_o repentance_n be_v necassary_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 1._o 16_o 17._o jer._n 3._o 1._o ezek._n 33._o 11._o of_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 7._o of_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 4._o 17._o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n mar._n 6._o 12._o act._n 〈◊〉_d 3â—…_n 1._o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o justify_v god_n mercy_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d free_a grace_n in_o pardon_v sin_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o rather_o â—…o_v break_v off_o sin_n for_o by_o repentance_n sin_n be_v break_v off_o 2._o hereby_o the_o elamour_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o gospel_n
be_v answer_v in_o that_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v do_v not_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o rather_o repent_v thereof_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9_o 13._o 3._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v stop_v in_o that_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v save_v reâ—…ed_v which_o the_o damn_a do_v not_o luk._n 16._o 25._o 4._o by_o repentance_n man_n be_v make_v fit_a member_n for_o christ_n yea_o and_o a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o he_o eph._n 5._o 26._o they_o be_v also_o fit_v hereby_o for_o that_o place_n whereinto_o nothing_o that_o 〈◊〉_d can_v enter_v rev._n 21._o 27._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o vain_a hope_n of_o they_o who_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n look_v for_o mercy_n these_o be_v the_o ungodly_a man_n who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n jud._n v._n 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n teach_v that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o desire_v recovery_n and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o wrath_n vengeance_n and_o damnation_n to_o repent_v otherwise_o they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d perish_v luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o whensoever_o therefore_o thou_o go_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n renew_v thy_o repentance_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o psal._n 26._o 6._o otherwise_o thy_o prayer_n may_v be_v reject_v 〈◊〉_d and_o prove_v a_o abomination_n psa_n 66._o 18._o joh._n 9_o 31._o isai._n 1._o 13_o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n lest_o continuance_n in_o sin_n harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o impenitent_a rom._n 2._o 5._o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n which_o god_n afford_v of_o repentance_n power_n because_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o therefore_o saint_n have_v ever_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o tum_fw-la they_o jer._n 31._o 18._o lam._n 5._o â—…1_n psal._n 51._o 10._o man_n be_v whole_o prone_a to_o evil_a by_o nature_n as_o heavy_a thing_n to_o fall_v downward_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a vain_a conceit_n to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n can_v repent_v when_o he_o will_n saâ—…an_n do_v exceed_o beguile_v man_n herein_o this_o make_v many_o to_o lead_v all_o their_o life_n in_o sin_n upon_o conceit_n that_o at_o their_o death_n they_o may_v repent_v hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whâ—…le_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o of_o righteousness_n on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o §_o 12._o §._o 41._o of_o apostate_n crucify_a to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o the_o apostle_n have_v denounce_v a_o most_o fearful_a doom_n against_o apostate_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n demonstrate_v the_o equity_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n seeiâ—…g_v tâ—…ey_n crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n see_v they_o crucify_v afresh_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n participle_n which_o word_n for_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d crucify_a again_o oâ—…r_n english_a have_v well_o set_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o simple_a verb_n be_v derive_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o cross_n matth._n 27._o 32._o thence_o be_v derive_v a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d crucify_v matth._n 27._o 28._o to_o crucify_v be_v proper_o to_o nail_v to_o a_o cross_n or_o to_o hang_v upon_o a_o cross._n this_o be_v the_o death_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v put_v matth._n 27._o 35._o in_o reference_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v this_o compound_n crucify_a again_o for_o the_o adverb_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d again_o this_o compound_n be_v here_o only_o use_v and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o aforesaid_a apostate_n do_v so_o obstinate_o reject_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n again_o soâ—…er_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v any_o benefit_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n christ_n must_v be_v crucify_v again_o 2._o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o like_o to_o the_o bitter_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o ever_o christ_n have_v who_o be_v those_o jew_n who_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o ignominious_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o when_o the_o judge_n ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o jesus_n they_o answer_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v matth._n 2â—…_n 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v that_o hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o apostate_n that_o they_o will_v if_o they_o can_v have_v he_o crucify_v again_o not_o unfit_o therefore_o do_v our_o last_o english_a â—…slators_n use_v this_o word_n afresh_o for_o when_o the_o wound_n of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v heal_v be_v open_v and_o bleed_v again_o we_o use_v to_o say_v they_o bleed_v afresh_o this_o then_o imply_v that_o though_o christ_n have_v finish_v to_o the_o uttermost_a whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o in_o rest_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v all_o hiâ—…_n suffâ—…ings_v afresh_o all_o anew_o they_o will_v have_v he_o suffer_v and_o endure_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v before_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o crucify_a of_o christ_n again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n simple_o impossible_a for_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v christ_n be_v now_o settle_v a_o supreme_a sovereign_n in_o heaven_n so_o as_o they_o may_v soon_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n out_o of_o his_o sphere_n than_o christ_n from_o his_o throne_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o â—…striction_n to_o themselves_o themselves_o which_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o conceit_n they_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o crucify_v christ_n again_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v so_o whole_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o reject_v all_o the_o former_a sufâ—…ings_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o they_o themselves_o he_o must_v be_v crucify_v again_o for_o they_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o former_a sacrifice_n though_o other_o may_v yet_o not_o they_o the_o person_n who_o they_o so_o disrespect_n and_o reject_v be_v here_o style_v the_o 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o gâ—…d_n of_o this_o title_n son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o excellency_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n â—…on_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 15._o and_o v_o 4._o §_o 41._o there_o be_v no_o other_o title_n whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n can_v more_o be_v set_v sonâ—…_n than_o this_o it_o show_v he_o to_o be_v not_o only_o true_a god_n but_o also_o in_o such_o a_o respect_n god_n as_o he_o may_v also_o become_v man_n and_o be_v give_v for_o man_n as_o son_n of_o man_n he_o die_v 〈◊〉_d shed_v his_o blood_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n apostate_n act._n 20._o 28._o to_o disrespect_n such_o a_o son_n of_o man_n as_o by_o his_o blood_n purchase_v their_o â—…demption_n be_v more_o than_o monstrous_a ingratitude_n but_o to_o do_v this_o against_o he_o that_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n that_o can_v be_v these_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o to_o crucify_v 2._o to_o crucify_v again_o 3._o to_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o 4._o to_o do_v all_o this_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_a a_o wonderful_a great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o apostate_n that_o they_o make_v the_o invaluable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v offer_v up_o and_o the_o inestimable_a price_n even_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o god_n â—…self_n which_o have_v be_v pay_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o be_v of_o sufficient_a worth_n to_o pâ—…chase_v a_o thousand_o world_n to_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n to_o they_o another_o sacrifice_n muâ—…_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o more_o blood_n shed_v if_o such_o be_v redeem_v be_v not_o this_o to_o tread_v 〈◊〉_d â—…oot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o account_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n heb._n 10._o 29._o §._o 42._o of_o apostate_n put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o open_a shame_n yet_o further_o to_o aggravate_v this_o sin_n of_o apostate_n the_o apostle_n add_v another_o woâ—…_n thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o a_o open_a shame_n this_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n tâ—…_n ostendo_fw-la simple_a signify_v to_o show_v matth._n 4._o 7._o
mâ—…sse_n virgin_n mary_n peter_n and_o sundry_a other_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o their_o publicâ—…_n court_v and_o soleâ—…_n oath_n thus_o by_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yea_o it_o be_v also_o justify_v by_o their_o 15_o divine_n the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o matth_n 23._o 21._o have_v this_o gloss_n swear_v by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o gospel_n by_o saint_n be_v all_o reâ—…erred_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o gospel_n it_o be_v whoâ—…e_v saint_n they_o be_v answ._n 1._o their_o manner_n of_o refer_v that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v without_o and_o against_o god_n word_n and_o this_o conceit_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o their_o idolatry_n 2._o god_n honour_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o relative_o in_o and_o through_o his_o creature_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n neither_o my_o praise_n â—…o_o grave_v image_n isa._n 42._o 8._o 3._o that_o manner_n of_o refer_v honour_n to_o god_n draw_v man_n mind_n from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n they_o have_v in_o such_o a_o oath_n their_o mind_n so_o fix_v on_o the_o creature_n by_o who_o they_o swear_v as_o they_o think_v not_o on_o god_n herein_o papist_n do_v justify_v pagan_n who_o swear_v by_o their_o false_a god_n as_o laban_n do_v gen._n 31_o 53._o scholar_n in_o their_o ordinary_a grammar_n scholes_n yea_o and_o in_o university_n too_o and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v latin_a do_v justify_v the_o practice_n of_o heathen_n herein_o by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v concisâ—…_n form_n of_o their_o swear_n by_o their_o idol_n such_o as_o these_o hercle_fw-la mehercle_fw-la pol_n aedeâ—…_n diâ—…_n immortales_fw-la with_o the_o like_a profane_a person_n among_o we_o do_v herein_o exceed_v both_o papist_n and_o pagan_n scarce_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v think_v on_o by_o which_o they_o do_v not_o swear_v they_o swear_v by_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o light_n and_o by_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n they_o swear_v by_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v for_o man_n use_n as_o bread_n meat_n drink_n monâ—…y_n fiâ—…_n and_o what_o not_o they_o swear_v by_o the_o part_n of_o man_n as_o soul_n heart_n body_n head_n and_o other_o part_n they_o swearby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o wound_n by_o his_o crâ—…ss_n etc._n etc._n they_o swear_v by_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o faith_n truth_n honesty_n with_o the_o like_a they_o swear_v by_o mere_a toy_n as_o the_o gileaâ—…ites_n and_o ephraimites_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n judg._n 12._o 6._o so_o may_v pagan_n papist_n profane_a and_o pious_a person_n â—…e_v distinguish_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n pagan_n swear_v by_o fâ—…lse_a god_n papist_n by_o saint_n profane_a person_n by_o mute_a thing_n pious_a person_n only_o by_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o on_o just_a occasion_n and_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n §._o 124._o of_o swear_v thing_n unlawful_a a_o three_o error_n be_v either_o to_o swear_v or_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o swear_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a into_o this_o error_n do_v papist_n fall_v many_o way_n 1._o they_o swear_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o swear_v that_o which_o oft_o prove_v to_o many_o impossible_a as_o perpetual_a continency_n for_o they_o who_o admit_v any_o into_o religious_a order_n 〈◊〉_d 35._o they_o vow_n and_o swear_v perpetual_a continâ—…ncy_n and_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o such_o order_n among_o they_o do_v vow_n and_o swear_v as_o much_o now_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o be_v perpetual_o continent_n to_o many_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o impossibility_n christ_n speak_v of_o this_o point_n thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o matth._n 19_o 1â—…_n hereby_o he_o imply_v that_o some_o be_v not_o able_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v â—…nent_a at_o least_o in_o a_o single_a estate_n without_o the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n 2._o they_o take_v child_n that_o have_v parent_n live_v into_o religious_a order_n without_o 21_o and_o against_o their_o parent_n consent_n which_o child_n be_v so_o take_v in_o they_o cause_v 〈◊〉_d swear_v obedience_n to_o these_o order_n yet_o such_o child_n be_v not_o in_o capacity_n to_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d oath_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o 〈◊〉_d void_a their_o oath_n 3._o they_o make_v many_o to_o swear_v thing_n uncertain_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o regular_a â—…ence_n they_o who_o be_v place_v under_o such_o and_o such_o superior_n must_v swear_v to_o do_v what_o their_o superior_n shall_v enjoin_v they_o though_o when_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d know_v not_o what_o they_o will_v enjoin_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o blind_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o absalon_n give_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o word_n have_v not_o i_o command_v you_o 2_o sam._n 〈◊〉_d 28._o on_o this_o ground_n have_v many_o zealot_n attempt_v to_o commit_v treason_n and_o â—…thers_n and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o traitor_n and_o murderer_n to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v oath_n of_o give_v what_o other_o shall_v desire_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o those_o other_o will_v desire_v the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o mean_n matth._n 14._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o they_o bring_v sundry_a of_o their_o profession_n to_o swear_v thing_n apparent_o sinful_a 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n to_o kill_v paul_n acts._n 23._o 12._o many_o popish_a hotspur_n do_v swear_v to_o murder_v queen_n elizabeth_n who_o god_n preserve_v from_o all_o their_o plot_n §._o 125._o of_o equivocation_n upon_o oath_n a_o four_o error_n be_v to_o swear_v deceitful_o which_o be_v common_o call_v equivocation_n this_o be_v a_o most_o undue_a kind_n of_o swear_v whereof_o papist_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n guilty_a there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o verbal_a equivocation_n when_o a_o word_n or_o sentence_n may_v be_v diverse_o take_v which_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a figure_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v and_o his_o disciple_n think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o take_v rest_n in_o sleep_n joh._n 11._o 11_o 13._o but_o the_o equivocation_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n be_v and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n swear_v a_o false_a thing_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o reserve_v something_o iâ—…_n his_o mind_n which_o if_o it_o be_v utter_v will_v make_v the_o speech_n true_a as_o if_o one_o guilty_a with_o other_o be_v upon_o oath_n demand_v whether_o he_o ever_o see_v such_o a_o one_o answer_v i_o never_o see_v he_o though_o he_o have_v see_v he_o often_o and_o well_o know_v he_o reserve_v this_o clause_n in_o his_o mind_n in_o heaven_n which_o express_v make_v the_o answer_n true_a but_o it_o iâ—…_n nothing_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o propound_v the_o question_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o matter_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o such_o a_o oath_n come_v nothing_o short_a of_o perâ—…ury_n the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o determine_v controversy_n will_v thus_o be_v take_v away_o notwithstanding_o those_o enormous_a consequence_n of_o equivocation_n papist_n use_v to_o equivocate_v not_o only_o all_o their_o life_n time_n but_o also_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n 〈◊〉_d tresham_n one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n in_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n protest_v upon_o his_o salvation_n that_o for_o sixteen_o year_n before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v not_o see_v henry_n garnet_n superior_a of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o say_v henry_n garnet_n himself_o and_o sundry_a other_o confess_v that_o the_o say_v garnet_n and_o tresham_n have_v within_o two_o year_n space_n be_v divers_a time_n together_o and_o mutual_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o garnet_n be_v then_o ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o treshams_n protestation_n answer_v that_o he_o think_v he_o make_v it_o by_o equivocation_n this_o kind_n of_o deceit_n papist_n have_v take_v from_o arrius_n a_o ancient_a hâ—…retick_n who_o be_v equivocate_v to_o be_v free_v out_o of_o banishment_n if_o he_o will_v profess_v the_o nicene_n faith_n cause_v the_o article_n of_o his_o own_o hâ—…retical_a faith_n to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o paper_n and_o put_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o take_v his_o protestation_n immediate_o after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v read_v unto_o he_o lay_v
metaphor_n take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n who_o use_v to_o put_v on_o with_o all_o the_o speed_n they_o can_v this_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o pertinent_a in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o word_n follow_v have_v reference_n thereunto_o for_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v hold_n have_v reference_n to_o a_o prize_n for_o which_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n make_v the_o more_o speed_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d hope_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o prize_n 3._o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d set_v before_o use_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n before_o who_o the_o prize_n be_v set_v heb._n 12._o 1._o 4._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d forerunner_n v_o 20._o â—…_n our_o old_a english_a translation_n have_v reference_n hereunto_o for_o thus_o they_o translate_v it_o which_o have_v flee_v to_o hold_v sast_z the_o hope_v lay_v before_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v most_o expositor_n 〈◊〉_d take_v this_o word_n thus_o the_o word_n imply_v that_o diligence_n must_v be_v use_v for_o attain_v that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 4_o v._n 11._o §_o 64._o the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 4_o v._n 14._o §_o 86._o and_o there_o translate_v holdfast_n as_o there_o so_o here_o it_o implyâ—…_n perseverance_n in_o our_o christian_a course_n till_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o of_o perseverance_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o hope_n be_v here_o take_v metonymical_o for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o promise_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v v_o 12._o §_o 87._o that_o which_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o be_v promise_v even_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o §._o 148._o of_o heaven_n a_o believer_n hope_v that_o which_o before_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o promise_n he_o here_o style_v the_o hope_n to_o show_v the_o mutual_a correspondency_n betwixt_o god_n promise_n and_o man_n hope_n what_o god_n promise_v man_n hope_v for_o and_o man_n can_v in_o faith_n hope_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n â—…_n part_n 7._o §_o 3._o of_o hope_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 17._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o that_o hope_n be_v which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o ready_a answer_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v heaven_n itself_o and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o which_o be_v hope_v for_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v that_o which_o true_a believer_n hope_v for_o hereupon_o their_o hope_n be_v 157._o 〈◊〉_d the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 2._o namely_o that_o glory_n which_o with_o god_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v also_o style_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 8._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n titus_n 3._o 7._o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 5._o and_o that_o bless_a hope_n titus_n 2._o 13._o a_o hope_n that_o make_v we_o bless_v and_o the_o hope_n which_o shall_v be_v gladness_n prov._n 10._o 28._o 1._o herein_o be_v manifest_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v worlding_n and_o they_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n the_o utmost_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o these_o man_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o world_n hereupon_o their_o hope_n be_v say_v to_o perâ—…_n prov._n 11._o 7._o for_o the_o promise_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v belong_v not_o to_o they_o beside_o they_o want_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o thing_n invisible_a be_v see_v heb._n 11._o 27._o they_o walk_v by_o sense_n 2._o herein_o further_o be_v manifest_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o believer_n boldness_n the_o righteâ—…_n bold_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n prov._n 28._o 1._o he_o be_v bold_a in_o peace_n and_o trouble_n in_o safety_n and_o danger_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o well_o may_v he_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v sâ—…t_v before_o he_o hereupon_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14._o 32._o this_o be_v that_o hope_n whereof_o in_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n it_o be_v say_v be_v it_o not_o for_o hope_v the_o heart_n will_v break_v this_o prouâ—…rb_n hold_v most_o true_a in_o the_o hope_n that_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o §._o 149._o of_o set_v reward_n before_o we_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d â—…et_v before_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a participle_n the_o root_n whereof_o signifiâ—…th_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v set_v phil._n 1._o 17._o the_o compound_n be_v only_o use_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o three_o time_n here_o and_o chap._n 12._o 1_o 2._o it_o imply_v a_o set_v a_o thing_n before_o we_o as_o for_o direction_n heb._n 12._o 1._o to_o show_v how_o we_o shall_v attain_v it_o so_o also_o for_o imitation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o tâ—…_n use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n for_o attain_v it_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v therefore_o have_v our_o eye_n at_o upon_o this_o hope_n namely_o upon_o that_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v for_o it_o as_o god_n have_v set_v it_o before_o we_o so_o may_v we_o set_v it_o before_o ourselves_o and_o thereby_o be_v encourage_v to_o hold_v out_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o for_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n heb._n 12._o 2._o if_o christ_n use_v this_o mean_n to_o encourage_v he_o to_o endure_v the_o cross_n much_o more_o may_v we_o by_o this_o mean_n encourage_v ourselves_o to_o do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o unto_o yea_o i_o may_v add_v that_o we_o must_v have_v our_o eye_n on_o that_o that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o for_o be_v that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o thus_o abraham_n look_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d city_n and_o moses_n have_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 10_o 26._o with_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n thus_o persuade_v christian_n to_o hold_v out_o under_o all_o their_o pressure_n our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a 〈◊〉_d eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n need_v this_o support_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v willing_a when_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a matth._n 26._o 41._o 2._o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o task_n for_o do_v and_o suffer_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d require_v such_o a_o encouragement_n because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n matth_n 7._o 14._o 3._o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o best_a while_o here_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n need_v such_o a_o help_n for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n we_o have_v but_o a_o part_n if_o we_o be_v now_o as_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n be_v 〈◊〉_d glorify_a saint_n now_o be_v we_o shall_v need_v no_o such_o mean_n 4._o reward_v especial_o the_o hope_n here_o speak_v of_o namely_o of_o eternal_a life_n iâ—…_n the_o end_n of_o our_o practice_n rom._n 6._o 22._o and_o of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o therefore_o we_o may_v have_v our_o eye_n fix_v on_o it_o 5._o god_n have_v promise_v that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o we_o may_v well_o set_v it_o before_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n â—…ans_n 6._o 8._o and_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v gal._n 6._o 9_o 6._o none_o condemn_v this_o point_n of_o prudence_n in_o temporal_a thing_n who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hâ—…sband_n man_n for_o sow_v bountiful_o that_o he_o may_v reap_v bountiful_o â—…_n cor._n 9_o 6._o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o commendation_n say_v the_o husband_n man_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n james_n 5._o 7._o he_o that_o strive_v for_o a_o mastery_n do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o 〈◊〉_d crown_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o all_o tradesman_n merchant_n mariner_n soldier_n and_o otâ—…ers_n have_v that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o in_o their_o eye_n 1._o
2._o §_o 11._o and_o chap._n 3_o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o these_o two_o epithet_n be_v join_v together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a copulative_a which_o our_o english_a thus_o express_v both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a to_o set_v out_o more_o full_o and_o to_o the_o life_n the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n according_a to_o that_o which_o joseph_n say_v of_o pharachâ—…_n two_o dream_n it_o be_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n gen._n 41._o 32._o this_o then_o give_v evident_a proof_n that_o a_o believer_n hope_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a see_v v_o 11._o §_o 80._o the_o former_a of_o the_o foresay_a epithet_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o safe_a and_o join_v hope_n with_o the_o other_o that_o signify_v steadfast_a give_v we_o further_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o spiritual_a safety_n of_o a_o christian_a depend_v on_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o hope_n as_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o ship_n depend_v on_o the_o sureness_n of_o the_o anchor_n for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v jam._n 1._o 6._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o satan_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o raise_v storm_n against_o we_o by_o himself_o and_o minister_n if_o therefore_o our_o anchor_n be_v not_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a we_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o very_o great_a danger_n this_o shall_v the_o more_o incite_v we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o have_v our_o hope_n establish_v see_v v_o 11._o §_o 80._o §._o 155._o of_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n the_o object_n of_o hope_n or_o ground_n whereon_o the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v cast_v be_v thâ—…s_o describe_v which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v vail_n be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o open._n 〈◊〉_d one_o compound_n signify_v to_o stretch_v out_o rom._n 10_o 21._o another_o 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v from_o thence_o be_v derive_v the_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o veil_n for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o veil_n be_v to_o cover_v exod._n 40._o 21._o or_o hide_v a_o thing_n the_o word_n translate_v interius_fw-la that_o within_o be_v of_o the_o comparative_a degree_n intus_fw-la the_o positive_a signify_v within_o and_o this_o comparative_a inner_a act_n 16._o 24._o in_o this_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n wherein_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o a_o veil_n exod._n 26._o 33._o 2_o chro._n 3._o 14._o that_o with_o in_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n hereof_o see_v more_o on_o heb._n 9_o 13._o the_o hide_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o a_o veil_n prefigure_v the_o invisibility_n of_o heaven_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n the_o comparative_a may_v be_v use_v either_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o that_o betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o outward_a veil_n whereby_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o court_n appertain_v thereunto_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o this_o inner_a veil_n be_v call_v the_o secâ—…_n veil_n heb._n 9_o 3._o or_o else_o the_o comparative_a may_v set_v out_o the_o inner_a part_n for_o the_o noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d veil_n be_v a_o of_o the_o genitive_a case_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v the_o inner_a part_n if_o â—…e_a 〈◊〉_d thus_o it_o set_v out_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o be_v note_v before_o of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o compound_n enter_v into_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 116._o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d double_v the_o preposition_n in_o the_o verb_n and_o with_o the_o noun_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v enter_v in_o into_z see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 65._o here_o it_o imply_v the_o extent_n of_o a_o believer_n hope_v that_o it_o can_v rest_v till_o it_o have_v attain_v to_o heaven_n and_o till_o it_o be_v well_o settle_v herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o anchor_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o this_o anchor_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cast_v downward_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o water_n where_o the_o ship_n be_v stay_v this_o be_v cast_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n itself_o §._o 156._o of_o hope_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v this_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o hope_n that_o it_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o sheweth_z that_o hope_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v this_o do_v the_o apostle_n express_o prove_v rom._n 8._o 24._o as_o faith_n so_o hope_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o by_o hope_n we_o look_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o this_o god_n have_v so_o order_v to_o try_v our_o patience_n faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7_o 8._o 1._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o christian_n hope_v and_o sight_n this_o latter_a be_v of_o thing_n visible_a the_o former_a of_o thing_n invisible_a 2._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hope_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o mere_a worldling_n who_o hope_n be_v only_o on_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o which_o be_v visible_a 3._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o for_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8._o 25._o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o walt_z with_o patience_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o sail_v of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n §._o 157._o of_o hope_n of_o heaven_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o veil_n in_o this_o phrase_n that_o within_o the_o veil_n further_o show_v that_o 148._o heaven_n be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o believer_n hope_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n calling_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v thus_o much_o eph._n 1._o 18._o but_o more_o clear_o do_v another_o apostle_n thus_o set_v it_o out_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o join_v these_o two_o together_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o christ_n tit._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v hereupon_o style_v hope_v of_o salvation_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 8._o a_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 6._o 17._o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o for_o grant_v where_o he_o say_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o wiseman_n the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14._o 32._o heaven_n be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o god_n promise_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o purchase_n hereof_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1._o herein_o lie_v another_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hope_n of_o saint_n and_o worlding_n the_o hope_n of_o worldling_n arise_v no_o far_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o hope_n of_o saint_n arise_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n 2._o hereby_o proof_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian_n hope_v if_o it_o be_v fix_v on_o thing_n below_o it_o be_v base_a and_o false_a 3._o in_o all_o loss_n and_o cross_n let_v we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n so_o long_o as_o heaven_n abide_v we_o need_v not_o be_v over_o careful_a this_o make_v believer_n think_v themselves_o happy_a when_o the_o world_n account_v they_o miserable_a §._o 158._o of_o christ_n run_v in_o our_o race_n verse_n 20._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o twenty_o verse_n be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o place_n where_o a_o believer_n hope_n be_v fix_v in_o these_o word_n whither_o the_o fore-runrâ—…r_a be_v for_o we_o enter_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o place_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n passable_a 2._o it_o be_v enter_v into_o by_o 〈◊〉_d a_o forerunner_n thereupon_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v how_o to_o enter_v 3._o that_o forerunner_n be_v jesus_n our_o saviour_n so_o as_o we_o may_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n follow_v he_o 4._o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o this_o add_v much_o to_o the_o strenghtning_n of_o our_o confidence_n the_o word_n translate_v forerunner_n be_v in_o this_o place_n only_o use_v as_o our_o english_a so_o the_o greek_a also_o be_v a_o noun_n compound_v 7._o the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o run_v matth._n 28._o 8._o aunt_n the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v before_o luk._n 14._o 4._o the_o verb_n
cruciâ—…_n dead_a and_o bury_v indeed_o he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o ever_o live_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o as_o in_o heaven_n he_o 〈◊〉_d no_o end_n of_o life_n but_o on_o earth_n he_o have_v from_o the_o foresay_a mystery_n apply_v to_o christ_n we_o may_v infer_v these_o orthodox_n position_n 1._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n without_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o true_a god_n be_v not_o a_o make_v god_n but_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n he_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n 3._o christ_n be_v true_a man_n a_o son_n of_o man_n 4._o this_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n be_v one_o person_n even_o as_o the_o type_n melchisedec_n be_v one_o for_o the_o same_o person_n that_o as_o god_n be_v without_o mother_n be_v also_o as_o man_n without_o father_n 5._o this_o person_n god-man_n be_v highpriest_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o melchisedec_n that_o high-hry_a be_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n without_o father_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n without_o mother_n most_o of_o their_o heresy_n which_o be_v mention_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 140._o be_v by_o these_o mystery_n apparent_o refute_v the_o foresay_a mystery_n as_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o property_n of_o they_o they_o belong_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o true_a highpriest_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o and_o about_o his_o priesthood_n for_o 1._o knowledge_n of_o his_o manhood_n make_v we_o the_o more_o bold_o and_o confident_o to_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o necesâ—…_n in_o himself_o 2._o knowledge_n of_o his_o godhead_n make_v we_o more_o perfect_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v uâ—…to_fw-mi he_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v 3._o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o obedience_n death_n sacrifice_n resurrection_n and_o merit_n of_o all_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o that_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o we_o be_v of_o infinite_a valâ—…w_n and_o worth_a 4._o his_o exercise_v of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o both_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n make_v 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a confidence_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o and_o to_o account_v he_o the_o only_a sufficient_a mediator_n §._o 25._o of_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a privilege_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n that_o melchisedec_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o inference_n the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o with_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n or_o discretion_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o true_a man_n yet_o in_o his_o singular_a prerogative_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d make_v like_o be_v here_o only_o use_v it_o iâ—…_n a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o liken_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o matth._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n wherewith_o the_o verb_n here_o use_v be_v compound_v signify_v to_o in_o this_o composition_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o represent_v the_o very_a form_n of_o another_o thing_n thus_o do_v melchisedec_n in_o the_o foresay_a prerogative_n set_v out_o the_o very_a form_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 15._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n of_o old_a give_v visible_a type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o his_o son_n 13._o and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o mere_a true_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o set_v forth_o as_o he_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o other_o respect_v aaron_n and_o other_o priest_n moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n david_n and_o other_o king_n be_v special_a type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ._n so_o be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o especial_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o so_o the_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o so_o the_o red-sea_n the_o cloud_n manna_n and_o the_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o sundry_a other_o type_n god_n give_v before_o hand_n such_o resemblance_n of_o his_o son_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n exhibit_v in_o those_o age_n even_o to_o support_v their_o faith_n and_o uphold_v their_o hope_n till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o â—…brace_v and_o receive_v that_o truth_n and_o more_o confident_o rest_n upon_o it_o 1._o herein_o the_o great_a and_o good_a care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n be_v manifest_v for_o though_o in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n he_o suffer_v many_o age_n to_o pass_v before_o his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v exhibit_v yet_o he_o take_v such_o order_n for_o his_o church_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d that_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v mean_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o thâ—…se_a thing_n which_o christ_n shall_v do_v and_o endure_v in_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v of_o those_o that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d drink_v even_o the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v for_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n he_o add_v they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a john_n 8._o 56._o the_o like_a care_n do_v god_n show_v over_o his_o church_n even_o now_o now_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ascension_n god_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o still_o enjoy_v his_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n 〈◊〉_d we_o two_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o his_o sacrament_n both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n yea_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 20._o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o wherefore_o as_o saint_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v use_v priest_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n of_o christ_n before_o be_v be_v exhibit_v so_o must_v we_o use_v his_o minister_n sacrament_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d now_o after_o he_o be_v take_v from_o we_o as_o memorial_n of_o he_o §._o 26._o of_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n prefigure_v in_o melchisedâ—…c_n the_o most_o especial_a and_o principal_a thing_n wherein_o melchisedec_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o a_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o history_n concern_v melchisedec_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o former_a point_n be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n melchisedec_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o because_o the_o history_n which_o â—…eth_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n make_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o priâ—…st_n hood_n or_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o be_v he_o say_v before_o to_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_v of_o life_n there_o be_v two_o word_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n future_a which_o be_v beyond_o all_o determination_n or_o end_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o without_o interruption_n or_o intermission_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v abide_v signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o thing_n matth._n 11._o 23._o the_o other_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d continual_o be_v another_o than_o that_o which_o be_v before_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o chap._n 5._o 6._o this_o word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o compound_n longituaâ—…nem_fw-la tâ—…e_o simple_a signify_v a_o long_a continuance_n the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n wherewith_o this_o be_v compound_v signify_v through_o thus_o â—…endens_fw-la the_o word_n compound_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o continuance_n through_o perpetuity_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o intermission_n no_o determination_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o apply_v to_o christ_n the_o truth_n whereof_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n 〈◊〉_d cut_v three_o point_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o 2._o that_o christ_n priesthood_n continue_v for_o ever_o see_v chap._n
v._n 5._o §_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o 20._o v._n be_v here_o express_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n this_o testimony_n be_v 1._o in_o general_a hint_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o that_o say_v to_o he_o 2._o particular_o express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o general_a this_o relative_a he_o be_v twice_o use_v the_o first_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o to_o god_n the_o son_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n say_v 〈◊〉_d psal._n 110._o 1._o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 28._o the_o particular_a testimony_n be_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n swear_v etc._n etc._n of_o god_n swear_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 97._o how_o god_n do_v add_v dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o that_o which_o by_o oath_n he_o 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 20._o §_o 91._o it_o be_v further_a say_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o repent_v to_o repent_v in_o greek_a and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o change_v one_o mind_n and_o counsel_n that_o god_n do_v not_o that_o god_n not_o will_v not_o repent_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 133._o 136._o god_n be_v here_o say_v not_o to_o repent_v to_o confirm_v the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o because_o god_n will_v never_o repent_v his_o establish_n his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o gift_n which_o god_n will_v continue_v in_o his_o saint_n be_v style_v gift_n 〈◊〉_d without_o repenâ—…_n rom._n 11._o 29._o repentance_n itself_o which_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d repenâ—…_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o this_o clause_n therefore_o and_o will_v not_o repent_v be_v add_v to_o god_n swear_v give_v proof_n that_o god_n oath_n be_v immutable_a and_o inviolable_a see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 140._o of_o this_o testimony_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 28_o 29_o 30._o §._o 93._o of_o christ_n as_o surety_n heb._n 7._o 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o main_a point_n be_v conclude_v namely_o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o leviticall_a it_o be_v lay_v down_o comparative_o thus_o by_o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n 39_o by_o so_o much_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o 20._o v_o and_o show_v that_o by_o how_o much_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v without_o a_o oath_n so_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v christ_n priesthood_n then_o the_o leviticall_a because_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v christ_n suretyship_n tend_v much_o to_o our_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o title_n jesus_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o who_o he_o have_v hitherto_o style_v priest_n he_o here_o call_v surety_n for_o a_o priest_n be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n he_o stand_v betwixt_o a_o creditor_n and_o debtor_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o surety_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d surety_n be_v but_o this_o once_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o other_o greek_a author_n it_o be_v frequent_o use_v for_o one_o that_o undertake_v for_o another_o manus_fw-la the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o this_o word_n sprout_v in_o general_n signify_v a_o part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o hand_n for_o surety_n be_v wont_a to_o strike_v hand_n with_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o bind_v themselves_o hereunto_o the_o wise_a man_n allude_v where_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o friend_n if_o thou_o have_v strike_v thy_o hand_n prov._n 6._o 1._o other_o take_v the_o notation_n from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d earth_n which_o be_v firm_a and_o fast_o fix_v for_o a_o surety_n be_v fast_o bind_v and_o tie_v hereupon_o say_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o a_o surety_n thou_o aâ—…t_v snare_v thou_o be_v take_v prov._n 6._o 2._o this_o office_n a_o surety_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o have_v so_o far_o engage_v himself_o for_o we_o as_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v start_v from_o his_o engagement_n earth_n may_v soon_o be_v remove_v than_o he_o not_o perform_v his_o engagement_n he_o have_v undertake_v for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o or_o desire_v by_o we_o there_o be_v another_o word_n apply_v to_o christ_n and_o translate_v mediator_n mediator_n chap._n 8._o 6._o which_o in_o general_n intend_v as_o much_o but_o this_o word_n be_v the_o more_o emphatical_a as_o mediator_n christ_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n to_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o man_n and_o to_o declare_v god_n will_v to_o man_n as_o surety_n he_o engage_v himself_o for_o man_n to_o god_n and_o for_o god_n to_o man_n for_o for_o man_n to_o god_n jesus_n undertake_v for_o what_o can_v be_v require_v of_o man_n for_o god_n to_o man_n he_o undertake_v for_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v of_o god_n we_o ought_v therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n due_o to_o consider_v both_o what_o may_v be_v require_v of_o man_n and_o what_o may_v be_v desire_v by_o man_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o man_n 1._o a_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o all_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o full_a satisfaction_n for_o every_o transgression_n 1._o that_o christ_n may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 4._o by_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n of_o himself_o thereunto_o and_o be_v under_o the_o law_n he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o that_o this_o he_o do_v for_o we_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a ro._n 5._o 19_o and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 2._o that_o jesus_n may_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o we_o all_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v of_o god_n by_o man_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n mercy_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o misery_n truth_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n promise_n that_o which_o move_v christ_n to_o engage_v himself_o as_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o be_v his_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n to_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n nor_o the_o mercy_n nor_o the_o truth_n nor_o the_o â—…stice_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o conspicuous_o manifest_v if_o jesus_n have_v not_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o to_o man_n and_o that_o to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o succourless_a and_o desperate_a estate_n no_o â—…ture_n will_v or_o if_o any_o will_v can_v it_o discharge_v that_o debt_n wherein_o man_n stand_v â—…liged_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o endless_a love_n of_o christ._n we_o count_v it_o a_o great_a â—…dence_n love_n of_o love_n for_o a_o friend_n to_o be_v surety_n for_o we_o when_o we_o intend_v no_o damage_n to_o 〈◊〉_d thereupon_o if_o a_o friend_n be_v surety_n for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v and_o thereupon_o purpose_v to_o pay_v it_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o â—…dinary_a evidence_n of_o love_n what_o be_v it_o then_o if_o he_o engage_v his_o person_n and_o life_n for_o 〈◊〉_d friend_n skin_n for_o skin_n yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n jeb_n 2._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d a_o friend_n to_o free_v a_o captive_a or_o one_o condemn_v to_o death_n do_v put_v himself_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o condition_n of_o he_o who_o he_o free_v that_o will_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d all_o comparison_n but_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o our_o unworthiness_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greatness_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o kind_n of_o payment_n &_o if_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v these_o evidence_n of_o love_n to_o come_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n come_v short_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sâ—…n_n 2._o christ_n suretyship_n be_v a_o prop_n to_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o sure_a a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n can_v be_v by_o virtue_n hereof_o
too_o dear_a for_o christ_n who_o think_v not_o his_o own_o blood_n too_o dear_a for_o we_o well_o might_n christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n luke_n 14._o 26._o christ._n 6._o in_o particular_a let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o christ._n he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o he_o require_v that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o rom._n 12._o 1._o he_o gain_v nothing_o to_o himself_o by_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o we_o gain_v remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n all_o happiness_n 7._o from_o the_o foresay_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n arise_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n what_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o doubt_v and_o despair_v when_o such_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n as_o christ_n own_o blood_n be_v pay_v this_o price_n afford_v two_o strong_a prop_n of_o faith_n 1._o infinite_a mercy_n 2._o perfect_a justice_n §._o 58._o of_o christ_n enter_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d enter_v be_v a_o compound_n and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o simple_a verb_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o §_o 155._o and_o the_o preposition_n be_v double_v with_o like_a emphasis_n as_o it_o be_v there_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o enter_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o carry_v blood_n the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o need_v not_o in_o that_o he_o present_v his_o body_n out_o of_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n itself_o that_o be_v offer_v up_o which_o be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n on_o earth_n before_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o sundry_a blood_n time_n as_o 1._o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v luke_n 2._o 21._o 2._o when_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n luke_n 22._o 44._o 3._o when_o he_o be_v scourge_v john_n 19_o 1._o 4._o when_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v clap_v upon_o his_o head_n john_n 19_o 2._o 5._o when_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n john_n 20._o 25._o 6._o when_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v so_o as_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o from_o thence_o john_n 19_o 34._o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n for_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o with_o the_o blood_n show_v that_o his_o very_a heart_n be_v pierce_v this_o phrase_n by_o his_o blood_n imply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n that_o thereby_o expiation_n be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n without_o blood_n §_o 57_o §._o 59_o of_o heaven_n a_o holy_a place_n the_o place_n whereinto_o christ_n enter_v be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v holy_a place_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 47._o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o heaven_n itself_o the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v as_o much_o v_o 24._o there_o never_o be_v any_o place_n to_o which_o this_o title_n so_o proper_o belong_v as_o heaven_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 35._o &_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84_o 85._o the_o title_n give_v to_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n sheweth_z it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o it_o be_v express_o style_v psal._n 20._o 6._o isa._n 57_o 15._o 1._o heaven_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o type_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 2._o as_o heaven_n at_o first_o be_v make_v holy_a so_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v continue_v to_o be_v never_o be_v it_o any_o way_n pollute_v 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a as_o holy_a angel_n spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n make_v perfect_a 4._o it_o be_v further_a sanctify_a and_o glorify_v by_o the_o continual_a glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n if_o such_o place_n on_o earth_n where_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o manifest_v his_o presence_n ordinary_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n or_o extraordinary_o as_o the_o place_n where_o he_o appear_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o 5._o and_o to_o joshua_n jos._n 5._o 15._o be_v 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o the_o place_n of_o his_o continual_a residency_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n in_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o for_o they_o be_v lifâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o holy_a place_n david_n say_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compâ—…â—…hine_v altar_n psal._n 26._o 6._o heaven_n be_v a_o more_o holy_a place_n then_o the_o altar_n be_v we_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocâ—…ncy_n when_o we_o approach_v to_o heaven_n but_o in_o prayer_n the_o soul_n after_o a_o especial_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n this_o inference_n our_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v chap._n 10._o v._n 19_o 20._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o â—…eanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n throughout_o the_o whole_a câ—…se_n of_o our_o life_n 2_o cor._n â—…_n 1._o and_o to_o grow_v up_o into_o full_a holiness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a place_n for_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o deâ—…leth_v rev._n 21._o 27._o when_o those_o angel_n that_o at_o first_o be_v make_v holy_a become_v unholy_a this_o holy_a place_n can_v hold_v they_o no_o long_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o place_n of_o our_o everlasting_a abode_n two_o grace_n be_v in_o special_a requisite_a hereunto_o 1._o i'faith_o whereby_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o cleanse_v 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o 2._o repentance_n whereby_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o we_o luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o act._n 2._o 38._o §._o 60._o of_o christ_n enter_v once_o into_o heaven_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v limit_v by_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o here_o take_v as_o it_o be_v v_o 7._o for_o once_o a_o year_n but_o exclusive_o once_o for_o ever_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o and_o jude_n v._n 3._o in_o this_o exclusive_a respect_n man_n be_v say_v once_o to_o die_v v_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n once_o rom._n 6._o 10._o that_o christ_n enter_v but_o once_o into_o heaven_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o be_v requifite_n for_o man_n eternal_a redemption_n v_o 26._o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o among_o other_o argument_n this_o may_v be_v press_v against_o the_o conceit_n of_o christ_n personal_a reign_v on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o which_o they_o say_v he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n again_o but_o hereof_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n §_o 143._o §._o 61._o of_o christ_n perfect_a man_n redemption_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n one_o special_a ground_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v thus_o express_v â—…ving_v 〈◊〉_d obtaâ—…ned_v eternal_a redemption_n the_o word_n translate_v obtain_v proper_o signify_v sound_v mat._n 2._o 8_o 11._o for_o he_o that_o find_v s_o a_o thing_n obtain_v it_o where_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d sound_a favour_n with_o god_n luke_n 2._o 30._o he_o mean_v thou_o have_v obtain_v favour_n so_o this_o phrase_n find_v grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o be_v all_o one_o as_o obtain_v grace_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o first_o aorist_n and_o imply_v the_o time_n past_a or_o a_o thing_n do_v and_o effect_v thus_o it_o intend_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n redemption_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o after_o that_o go_v into_o heaven_n a_o like_a tense_n be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o like_a thing_n eph._n 5._o 26._o which_o word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v
8._o 21._o answ._n this_o effect_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n itself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o typify_v it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n to_o who_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v respect_n gâ—…_n 4._o 4._o that_o by_o faith_n he_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n now_o his_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o obj._n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n heb._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o 1._o phil._n 4._o 18._o answ._n that_o which_o make_v they_o please_v to_o god_n be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o incense_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o 3._o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n for_o thereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o atonement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o who_o then_o need_v we_o fear_v if_o god_n accept_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o though_o death_n hell_n devil_n and_o all_o be_v vanquish_v if_o god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v pacify_v god_n can_v have_v other_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o torment_v we_o but_o god_n be_v satisfy_v none_o can_v hurt_v we_o rom._n 8._o 33._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o §._o 82._o of_o christ_n purge_v blood_n the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n offering_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o set_v out_o in_o these_o word_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d purge_v come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o that_o noâ—…n_o do_v which_o with_o a_o verb_n add_v to_o it_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d have_v purge_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27_o it_o imply_v a_o take_n away_o of_o filth_n and_o make_v foul_a thing_n clean_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o cleanse_v of_o thing_n corporal_a luke_n 11._o 39_o and_o to_o legal_a purgation_n v_o 22._o and_o to_o inward_a spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o as_o a_o act_n on_o god_n part_n john_n 15._o 2._o and_o as_o a_o act_n of_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o endeavour_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o james_n 4._o 8._o here_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a purge_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v here_o make_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o 2._o by_o the_o subject_n here_o say_v to_o be_v purge_v which_o be_v the_o conscience_n here_o than_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v three_o point_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o purge_a nature_n 2._o that_o purge_v virtue_n reach_v to_o the_o soul._n 3._o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n these_o three_o may_v be_v summon_v up_o in_o this_o one_o proposition_n sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n man_v soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o other_o metaphor_n as_o wash_v and_o make_v white_a rev._n 7._o 14._o this_o phrase_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n intend_v as_o much_o heb._n 10._o 22._o but_o most_o express_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o 1._o this_o effect_n of_o purge_v as_o here_o take_v presuppose_v such_o uncleanness_n as_o defile_v humiliation_n the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n minister_v matter_n of_o much_o humiliation_n for_o if_o the_o leper_n under_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v to_o cry_v unclean_a unclean_a leu._n 13._o 45._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o quiet_a till_o they_o be_v cleanse_v how_o can_v we_o rest_v with_o our_o sinful_a pollution_n in_o we_o 2._o the_o foresay_a effect_n of_o purge_v attribute_v to_o christ_n blood_n minister_v matter_n cleanse_v of_o consolation_n for_o it_o give_v proof_n of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zac._n 13._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v say_v comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n isa._n 40._o 1_o 2._o 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o come_v to_o this_o fountain_n and_o to_o strive_v so_o to_o enter_v into_o cleanse_v it_o as_o we_o may_v be_v cleanse_v thereby_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o the_o poolâ—…_n of_o beâ—…hesda_n john_n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v there_o that_o only_o one_o shall_v be_v heal_v at_o a_o time_n even_o he_o that_o first_o step_v in_o but_o christ_n invit_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o come_v to_o he_o mat._n 11._o 28._o let_v we_o therefore_o every_o one_o go_v to_o jesus_n as_o the_o leper_n do_v and_o say_v lord_n iâ—…_n thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o mat._n 8._o 2._o yea_o let_v we_o join_v together_o as_o the_o ten_o leper_n do_v and_o in_o faith_n expect_v to_o be_v cleanse_v luke_n 17._o 12._o etc._n etc._n have_v we_o such_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o such_o faith_n in_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n as_o they_o have_v we_o shall_v as_o ready_o and_o earnest_o seek_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v and_o find_v ourselves_o cleanse_v shall_v as_o willing_o and_o joyful_o return_v to_o glorify_v god_n as_o the_o samaritan_n that_o be_v among_o they_o do_v luke_n 17._o 15_o 16._o §._o 83._o of_o conscience_n in_o reference_n to_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v purge_v as_o a_o foresay_a be_v the_o conscience_n of_o conscience_n in_o general_a and_o of_o a_o evil_a and_o good_a conscience_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 155._o conscience_n be_v here_o synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v here_o the_o rather_o express_v because_o 1._o sin_z most_o selse_v on_o the_o conscience_n 2._o the_o conscience_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o sin_n most_o seize_v on_o the_o conscience_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o terror_n of_o conscience_n most_o which_o seize_v upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v for_o it_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 7_o 8._o fit_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o natural_a man_n their_o conscience_n be_v defile_v titus_n 1._o 15._o conscience_n be_v the_o most_o quick_a lively_a and_o sensible_a power_n of_o a_o man_n soul._n it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o pestilentious_a humour_n or_o poisonous_a ingredient_n do_v most_o seize_v on_o the_o heart_n so_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o such_o plague_n no_o such_o poison_n as_o sin_n to_o the_o conscience_n the_o devil_n not_o ignorant_a hereof_o like_o a_o poisonous_a adder_n seek_v to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n and_o like_o a_o ravenous_a bloodsucker_n to_o suck_v out_o this_o heart_n blood_n how_o watchful_a shall_v this_o make_v we_o against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o fear_v they_o as_o we_o fear_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n or_o drink_v in_o poison_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v justify_v most_o by_o say_v we_o have_v peâ—…ce_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o justification_n consist_v especial_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 7_o 8_o and_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o affâ—…cted_v with_o cordial_n so_o the_o conscience_n with_o this_o spiritual_a cordial_a thereupon_o say_v christ_n to_o a_o poor_a distress_a soul_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v tâ—…ee_n matth._n 9_o 2._o and_o david_n may_v well_o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v â—…se_a transgressioâ—…_n be_v forgive_v psal._n 32._o 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o gospel_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v therein_o of_o christ_n especial_o concern_v this_o spiritual_a purge_n that_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v breed_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o conscience_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n §._o 84._o of_o dead_a work_n the_o filth_n purge_v from_o the_o conscience_n be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n dead_a work_n under_o work_n all_o manner_n of_o sinful_a motion_n be_v comprise_v whether_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n they_o be_v call_v dead_a work_n in_o regard_n 1._o of_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v want_n of_o life_n 2._o of_o their_o condition_n which_o be_v very_o noisome_a 3._o of_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v death_n itself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 1._o §_o 8._o
1._o by_o the_o subject_n purge_v your_o conscience_n 2._o by_o the_o object_n purge_v away_o dead_a work_n 3._o by_o the_o end_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n to_o serve_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v god_n amplify_v by_o his_o property_n live_v §._o 87._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o hebrew_n 9_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 13._o i._o have_v may_v be_v confirm_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v it_o as_o iâ—…_n evident_a by_o this_o causal_a particle_n for._n see_v §_o 68_o ii_o proof_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o thing_n know_v these_o hebrew_n well_o know_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o argument_n from_o they_o see_v §_o 68_o iii_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v may_v be_v conditional_o propound_v this_o particle_n if_o be_v conditional_a yet_o thereby_o a_o grant_v truth_n be_v set_v out_o see_v §_o 68_o iv._o blood_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o expiation_n to_o this_o end_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o blood_n see_v §_o 69._o v._o bruit_n beast_n be_v type_n under_o the_o law_n such_o be_v bull_n and_o goat_n see_v §_o 63._o vi_o there_o be_v type_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n the_o ash_n here_o mention_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n do_v typify_v mean_n of_o sanctification_n see_v §_o 70._o vii_o sanctification_n flow_v from_o christ._n the_o heifer_n out_o of_o who_o ash_n the_o sanctify_a water_n be_v make_v prefigure_v christ._n see_v §_o 82._o viii_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v we_o by_o application_n of_o the_o same_o the_o riâ—…e_n of_o sprinkle_v do_v typify_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 72._o ix_o the_o unclean_a may_v be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v that_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n the_o unclean_a be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 74._o x._o legal_a purgation_n be_v only_o external_o they_o be_v only_o a_o purify_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 75._o vers._n 14._o xi_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 76._o xii_o christ_n blood_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n so_o much_o be_v here_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n blood_n see_v §_o 76._o xiii_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o spirit_n see_v §_o 77._o fourteen_o that_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a these_o two_o last_o point_n be_v plain_o express_v and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a see_v §_o 77._o xv._n christ_n deity_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n so_o effectual_a as_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n here_o say_v through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v see_v §_o 77._o xvi_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v be_v himself_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 78._o xvii_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o phrase_n eternal_a spirit_n his_o humane_a be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n himself_o the_o word_n offer_v note_v his_o priestly_a function_n see_v §_o 78._o xviii_o christ_n voluntary_o die_v xix_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o ransom_n these_o two_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n offer_v himself_o see_v §_o 79._o xx._n christ_n be_v perfect_o pure_a he_o be_v without_o spot_n see_v §_o 80._o xxi_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n so_o much_o be_v express_o set_v down_o §_o 81._o xxii_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o purge_a virtue_n it_o be_v here_o say_v thereof_o that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 82._o xxiii_o the_o purge_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n extendâ—…th_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o much_o be_v â—…ntended_v in_o this_o word_n conscience_n see_v §_o 83._o xxiv_o conscience_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o conscience_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o guilt_n of_o sin_n most_o affright_v the_o conscience_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n most_o quiet_v it_o see_v §_o 83._o xxv_o sin_n be_v dead_a work_n so_o they_o be_v here_o express_o call_v see_v §_o 84._o xxvi_o they_o be_v sin_n from_o which_o christ_n blood_n do_v cleanse_v this_o follow_v from_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v under_o dead_a work_n see_v §_o 84_o xxvii_o god_n be_v a_o live_a god_n so_o he_o be_v here_o style_v see_v §_o 85._o xxviii_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v this_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v here_o employ_v §_o 85._o xxix_o the_o end_n of_o free_v from_o dead_a work_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o life_n this_o be_v here_o direct_o 〈◊〉_d down_o see_v §_o 85._o §._o 88_o of_o the_o inserence_n of_o v_o 15._o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o apostle_n have_v demonstrate_v christ_n blood_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n 〈◊〉_d here_o proceed_v further_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n his_o main_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o ćovenant_n that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v with_o with_o child_n of_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o blood_n this_o point_n be_v handle_v 1._o simple_o v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n from_o v_o 17._o to_o v_o 24._o the_o argument_n in_o the_o simple_a consideration_n thereof_o be_v take_v from_o a_o special_a function_n that_o christ_n undertake_v to_o make_v good_a his_o father_n engagement_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o they_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v a_o mediator_n to_o ratify_v a_o testament_n must_v do_v it_o by_o blood_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n to_o ratify_v his_o father_n testament_n therefore_o he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o blood_n the_o proposition_n be_v propound_v and_o prove_v v_o 16_o 17._o proof_n the_o assumption_n be_v lay_v down_o v_o 15._o the_o manner_n of_o introduce_v this_o argument_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n which_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thereby_o undertake_v to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o ratification_n thereof_o the_o greek_a phrase_n here_o proper_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n be_v in_o other_o place_n translate_v therefore_o which_o word_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o this_o phrase_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 117._o the_o copulative_a particle_n office_n and_o prefix_v before_o this_o phrase_n want_v not_o emphaâ—…_n it_o imply_v that_o christ_n undertake_v office_n upon_o office_n for_o man_n great_a good_a he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o purchase_v man_n redemption_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o many_o other_o function_n be_v note_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v undertake_v by_o christ._n by_o this_o mean_n may_v we_o have_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o many_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o christ._n as_o one_o type_n can_v not_o set_v out_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n and_o thereupon_o there_o be_v very_o many_o type_n see_v v._n 2._o 5._o 6._o so_o there_o be_v no_o one_o office_n that_o can_v set_v out_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n what_o by_o a_o mediator_n what_o by_o a_o king_n what_o by_o a_o surety_n what_o by_o a_o redeemer_n what_o by_o a_o advocate_n what_o by_o a_o head_n what_o by_o a_o husband_n what_o by_o a_o father_n and_o so_o what_o by_o other_o like_a relation_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o christ._n if_o therefore_o we_o due_o observe_v the_o many_o undertake_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n for_o sont_fw-fr of_o man_n manifest_v by_o sundry_a relation_n and_o withal_o observe_v the_o distinct_a end_n and_o use_n of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o obtain_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o full_a happiness_n of_o this_o great_a office_n of_o christ_n mediator_n and_o of_o appropriate_v it_o to_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 23_o 24._o of_o a_o covenant_n
word_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o proof_n the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o equity_n of_o confirm_v testament_n which_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v ratify_v as_o other_o testament_n use_v to_o be_v but_o other_o testament_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n etc._n etc._n by_o testament_n be_v here_o mean_v that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o last_o will_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o dispose_v what_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o his_o will_n after_o his_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o hezekiah_n when_o a_o deadly_a disease_n have_v seize_v upon_o he_o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v 1_o king_n 20._o 1._o by_o that_o phrase_n set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o last_o will_n or_o testament_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n thereof_o signify_v thus_o much_o for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o appoint_v luk._n 22._o 29._o and_o join_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o signify_v covenant_n or_o testament_n it_o use_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o make_v as_o act._n 3._o 25._o heb._n 10._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d the_o participle_n of_o this_o verb_n be_v translate_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n a_o testator_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o testament_n be_v in_o our_o english_a set_v down_o with_o much_o emphasis_n thus_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d single_a necessity_n use_v yet_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o verb_n join_v with_o it_o that_o carry_v emphasis_n our_o english_a translate_v it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o margin_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v it_o imply_v that_o the_o testator_n death_n must_v be_v produce_v bring_v forth_o and_o make_v know_v this_o necessity_n be_v upon_o supposition_n that_o christ_n will_v ratify_v his_o testament_n as_o other_o testament_n use_v to_o be_v ratify_v that_o believer_n may_v place_v the_o strong_a and_o stedfaster_n confidence_n thereupon_o of_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a necessity_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 3._o §_o 9_o testament_n in_o general_a here_o be_v show_v that_o a_o testator_n death_n be_v requisite_a for_o ratify_v his_o testament_n hereupon_o god_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n for_o hezekiahs_n make_v his_o will_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v isa._n 38._o 1._o and_o ahithophel_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v away_o himself_o put_v his_o household_n in_o order_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 23._o experience_n of_o all_o place_n and_o all_o age_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o a_o testament_n be_v only_o and_o whole_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o make_v it_o so_o as_o he_o may_v alter_v it_o or_o disannul_v it_o while_o he_o live_v as_o he_o see_v good_a but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o not_o remain_v to_o alter_v it_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o deed_n that_o a_o man_n make_v with_o another_o and_o a_o will_n that_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o lie_v herein_o for_o a_o deed_n presuppose_v some_o consideration_n or_o covenant_n by_o the_o way_n the_o folly_n of_o those_o be_v hereby_o discover_v who_o too_o much_o rest_n on_o a_o man_n will_n and_o thereupon_o be_v careless_a in_o their_o call_n and_o in_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o livelihood_n by_o a_o man_n will_n no_o benefit_n be_v receive_v while_o the_o testatoâ—…_n live_v the_o testator_n may_v outlive_v he_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o or_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o spend_v all_o that_o he_o have_v hence_o our_o english_a proverb_n they_o who_o depend_v on_o dead_a menâ—…_n shoe_n may_v go_v barefoot_a §._o 94._o of_o the_o inviolablenesse_n of_o a_o man_n last_n will_n in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o inviolablenesse_n of_o a_o man_n last_o will_n be_v ratify_v as_o before_o by_o the_o testator_n death_n this_o he_o show_v two_o way_n 1._o affirmative_o in_o this_o phrase_n a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d of_o force_n signify_v firm_a and_o stable_a it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 11._o and_o translate_v steadfast_a this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d after_o man_n be_v dead_a be_v in_o greek_a thus_o among_o the_o dead_a which_o intend_v as_o much_o as_o our_o english_a express_v 2._o negative_o thus_o otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o strength_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o phil._n 4._o 13._o but_o a_o negative_a add_v thereto_o as_o here_o be_v oâ—…_n no_o strength_n imply_v a_o privation_n of_o all_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o strive_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n amiss_o luk._n 13._o 24._o and_o of_o those_o who_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o stephen_n speak_v act._n 6._o 10._o and_o of_o salt_n that_o have_v no_o savour_n in_o it_o matth._n 5._o 13._o so_o here_o of_o a_o will_n that_o have_v no_o validity_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v be_v plead_v as_o a_o deed_n thus_o be_v a_o will_n while_o the_o testator_n be_v alive_a from_o those_o two_o point_n namely_o the_o affirmative_a that_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n when_o inviolable_a the_o testator_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o negative_a that_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o testament_n be_v make_v inviolable_a by_o the_o testator_n death_n this_o bathsheba_n employ_v by_o her_o earnestness_n with_o king_n david_n to_o declare_v who_o shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n after_o he_o 1_o king_n 1._o 20._o but_o most_o clear_o be_v this_o thus_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o man_n testament_n be_v confirm_v namely_o by_o death_n no_o man_n disanull_a or_o add_v thereto_o gal._n 3._o 15._o a_o testament_n be_v the_o voluntary_a act_n of_o a_o testator_n he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v it_o inviolable_a because_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v do_v it_o himself_o none_o else_o may_v do_v it_o if_o they_o can_v man_n will_v be_v discourage_v from_o make_v will_n but_o much_o peace_n arise_v from_o the_o inviolablenesse_n of_o a_o will_n 1._o quest._n what_o if_o a_o testament_n be_v unjust_a and_o sinful_a will_n answ._n be_v it_o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o thing_n give_v or_o in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o may_v well_o be_v account_v no_o will_n at_o all_o a_o will_n give_v no_o title_n to_o a_o testator_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o nor_o defaud_v any_o of_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o due_a to_o he_o 2._o quest._n what_o if_o a_o testator_n give_v his_o own_o to_o unlawfulnesse_n answ._n respect_n must_v be_v have_v both_o to_o the_o general_a intent_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o particular_a use_n if_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v sin_n than_o his_o will_n be_v as_o we_o will_n if_o a_o testator_n shall_v bequeath_v any_o thing_n to_o maintain_v rebellion_n in_o a_o land_n or_o any_o other_o notorious_a wickedness_n his_o will_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_v and_o to_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n under_o which_o he_o live_v his_o will_n be_v a_o will_n in_o such_o case_n a_o vow_n be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o if_o the_o intent_n of_o a_o testator_n be_v good_a yet_o through_o error_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o particular_a case_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o he_o manifest_v his_o intent_n then_o may_v that_o particular_a be_v alter_v but_o his_o general_a intent_n observe_v for_o example_n suppose_v a_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o give_v something_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o judgement_n suppose_v such_o and_o such_o superstition_n to_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o bequeathe_v land_n or_o other_o legacy_n to_o the_o miantenance_n thereof_o in_o this_o case_n the_o legacy_n bequeath_v man_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n but_o not_o the_o will_v clean_o null_v 1._o contrary_n to_o this_o rule_a case_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o inviolablenesse_n of_o a_o testament_n be_v sundry_a practice_n as_o 1._o to_o conceal_v a_o man_n testament_n 2._o to_o alter_v the_o same_o 3._o to_o withhold_v such_o legacy_n as_o be_v give_v 4._o to_o pervert_v it_o deceitful_o and_o
this_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o two_o respect_n one_o of_o itself_o another_o of_o the_o people_n sprinkle_v 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v perfect_a as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 86._o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o another_o mean_n even_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v add_v thereto_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o child_n of_o man_n who_o by_o use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v make_v it_o a_o condemn_a law_n letter_n it_o need_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n 1._o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n with_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o popish_a proud_a conceit_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n all_o work_v come_v under_o the_o law_n if_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o sprinkle_v this_o book_n object_n they_o be_v work_v dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n which_o justify_v answ._n christ_n blood_n be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o enable_v the_o law_n to_o justify_v a_o man_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n rom._n 8._o 3._o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o 2._o object_n christ_n merit_v to_o make_v our_o work_n meritorious_a answ._n this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n to_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v redeemerâ—…_n 2._o let_v we_o by_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o chriâ—…_n death_n without_o it_o all_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o vain_a only_o in_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o sinner_n 3._o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n giveth_z instance_n that_o pure_a and_o holy_a thing_n be_v 15._o make_v impure_a to_o sinful_a man_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o man_n use_n of_o they_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n be_v pure_a and_o clean_a psal._n 19_o 8_o 9_o bâ—…_n yet_o to_o man_n a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o yea_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n judgement_n or_o damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d christ_n himself_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v man_n sin_n which_o turn_v blessing_n into_o curse_n and_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o man_n whereby_o he_o pervert_v every_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o use_v as_o the_o sweet_a herb_n be_v make_v poisonous_a to_o spider_n the_o clear_a sun_n noisome_a to_o dunghill_n the_o pure_a water_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n produce_v weed_n in_o rank_a groundâ—…_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o venom_n in_o the_o spider_n the_o staunch_a in_o the_o dunghill_n and_o the_o rankness_n in_o the_o ground_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n 1._o much_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n do_v this_o minister_n unto_o we_o if_o john_n have_v cause_n to_o weep_v because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n rev._n 5._o 4._o what_o cause_n have_v man_n to_o mourn_v because_o the_o book_n be_v open_v be_v make_v death_n to_o they_o whether_o iâ—…_n worst_a not_o to_o have_v the_o book_n open_v which_o endanger_v life_n or_o to_o have_v the_o book_n so_o open_v as_o death_n to_o follow_v thereupon_o 2._o upon_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n with_o blood_n and_o water_n great_a matter_n of_o gratulation_n be_v minister_v unto_o we_o for_o hereby_o death_n be_v take_v away_o god_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a unto_o they_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n §._o 105._o of_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n the_o second_o instance_n of_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v all_o the_o people_n thiâ—…_n must_v here_o be_v take_v either_o representative_o for_o the_o head_n that_o represent_v all_o the_o rest_n or_o inclusive_o for_o all_o that_o be_v present_a this_o general_a particle_n all_o imply_v that_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v unclean_a isaiah_n 64._o 6._o joh._n unclean_a 3._o 6._o eph._n 2._o 3._o for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14._o 4._o what_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o every_o one_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v 〈◊〉_d mother_n conceive_v i_o psal._n 51._o 5._o this_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o keep_v we_o lowly_a and_o from_o all_o self_n conceit_n yea_o and_o to_o make_v we_o inquire_v after_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o all_o the_o people_n show_v that_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v be_v afford_v to_o all_o all_o in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 10._o declare_v as_o much_o so_o do_v the_o extent_n of_o christ_n charge_n matth._n 28._o 19_o for_o with_o god_n be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n see_v §_o 101._o 1._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o strip_v man_n that_o remain_v unclean_a of_o all_o excuse_n luk._n 14._o 24._o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o cleanse_v reject_v the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v â—…dered_v unto_o they_o and_o manifest_v a_o contradict_a spirit_n against_o christ_n good_a will_n towards_o they_o force_v he_o to_o say_v i_o will_v but_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 22._o 3â—…_n let_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v afford_v unto_o we_o what_o strong_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v then_o this_o general_a motive_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o §_o 29_o 30._o §._o 106._o of_o reconcile_a moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n join_v together_o the_o word_n and_o sign_n the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n here_o be_v show_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o riâ—…_n â—…n_o this_o phrase_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a holy_a rite_n be_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n this_o word_n of_o transition_n 〈◊〉_d see_v imply_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o two_o testament_n and_o blood_n be_v join_v together_o for_o a_o teâ—…ent_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n without_o blood_n as_o have_v be_v show_v v_o 17._o §_o 93_o 94._o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n without_o a_o testament_n this_o text_n be_v take_v out_o of_o exod._n 24._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o seem_a difference_n but_o in_o sense_n there_o be_v none_o the_o difference_n in_o word_n be_v either_o by_o leave_v out_o or_o alter_v some_o of_o they_o 1._o this_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v be_v leave_v out_o that_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n alter_v no_o sense_n beside_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o reference_n 〈◊〉_d this._n 2._o the_o last_o word_n concern_v all_o these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o moses_n in_o those_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o sundry_a ordinance_n which_o he_o read_v whereof_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o mention_v he_o omit_v the_o alteration_n be_v these_o 1._o what_o moses_n call_v a_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n style_v a_o testament_n answ._n 1._o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o 2._o moses_n write_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o apostle_n after_o his_o death_n so_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o moses_n time_n be_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o testament_n 3._o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n style_v it_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o ratify_v it_o style_v it_o a_o testament_n 2._o where_o moses_n use_v this_o word_n covenant_v or_o make_v the_o apostle_n turn_v it_o enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d or_o command_v answ._n moses_n use_v a_o word_n
conspicuous_o manifest_v himself_o this_o world_n appear_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 130._o fourteen_o christ_n do_v but_o once_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o word_n once_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 129._o xv._n christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 129._o xvi_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o time_n this_o follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o by_o and_o with_o christ_n come_v the_o best_a thing_n into_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 130._o xvii_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n appear_v be_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n xviii_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n xix_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v christ_n himself_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 131._o §._o 133._o of_o all_o man_n subjection_n to_o death_n heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o vers._n 27._o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o judgement_n vers._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n these_o two_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n that_o christ_n verse_n do_v but_o once_o offer_v himself_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o die_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o die_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o especial_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v set_v down_o under_o this_o note_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o comparison_n so_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d two_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o small_a particle_n as_o and_o may_v be_v translate_v in_o as_o much_o as_o but_o our_o little_a particle_n as_o do_v express_v the_o meaning_n to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o more_o proper_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n death_n this_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o sheweth_z that_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n as_o man_n he_o die_v as_o man_n he_o die_v but_o once_o we_o have_v show_v how_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 168_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o man_n must_v die_v there_o need_v no_o proof_n hereof_o die_v experience_n beside_o the_o frequent_a mention_n hereof_o in_o scripture_n give_v evident_a proof_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 23._o §_o 97._o sin_n be_v the_o true_a proper_a cause_n hereof_o death_n be_v first_o threaten_v against_o sin_n gen._n 2._o die_v 17._o so_o as_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o object_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o justify_v person_n if_o then_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o effect_n remain_v answ._n 1._o sin_n be_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o from_o any_o man_n while_o here_o he_o live_v 1_o joh._n â—…_n 8._o it_o be_v one_o benefit_n that_o death_n bring_v even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v that_o all_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o thereby_o 2._o by_o christ_n death_n the_o nature_n of_o death_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o whereas_o death_n be_v first_o institute_v as_o the_o entrance_n into_o hell_n it_o be_v now_o make_v to_o justify_v person_n the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o they_o but_o a_o uncloathing_n and_o put_v off_o the_o ragged_a garment_n of_o mortality_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v corruption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o in_o this_o respect_n death_n be_v as_o no_o death_n this_o that_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o man_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o a_o die_v indefinite_a particle_n be_v equivolent_a to_o a_o general_n but_o to_o put_v the_o point_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v the_o general_a thus_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n rom._n 5._o 12._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n isai_n 46._o object_n 1._o a_o apostle_n seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a thus_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v live_v at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n all_o before_o they_o shall_v die_v 2._o even_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v their_o ragged_a robe_n of_o mortality_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v equivolent_a to_o death_n object_n 2._o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11._o 5._o not_o answ._n 1._o one_o or_o two_o extraordinary_a instance_n do_v not_o infringe_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v alter_v by_o he_o that_o set_v the_o rule_n object_n 3._o eliah_n also_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o die_v not_o 2_o king_n 2._o 8._o eliah_n answ._n 1._o some_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o region_n of_o fire_n above_o the_o cloud_n but_o there_o be_v no_o good_a warrant_n for_o that_o 2._o the_o former_a answer_n about_o enoch_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o eliah_n 3._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v change_v and_o that_o their_o mortality_n be_v take_v away_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n 4._o a_o special_a reason_n of_o free_v these_o two_o from_o death_n may_v be_v this_o many_o year_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o exhibition_n of_o he_o therefore_o to_o support_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o freedom_n from_o death_n by_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v two_o real_a demonstration_n hereof_o one_o in_o one_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o other_o since_o the_o flood_n object_n 4._o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prov._n 11._o 4._o death_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a death_n 1._o spiritual_a 2._o eternal_a which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 2._o 11._o from_o both_o these_o justify_v person_n be_v full_o free_v rom._n 6._o 13._o john_n 8._o 51._o 3._o corporal_a death_n even_o from_o this_o in_o sundry_a respect_n may_v a_o righteous_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v 1._o in_o that_o god_n do_v oft_o prolong_v his_o day_n exod._n 20._o 12._o prov._n 3._o 16._o hezekiah_n be_v a_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o isa._n 38._o 3._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v threaten_v that_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n psal._n 55._o 23._o take_v absalon_n for_o instance_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o righteous_a man_n be_v keep_v from_o capital_a law_n for_o daniel_n adversary_n can_v find_v no_o occasion_n or_o fault_n against_o he_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n though_o they_o seek_v it_o dan._n 6._o 4._o 3._o their_o name_n be_v not_o swallow_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n prov._n 10._o 7._o 4._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o so_o as_o their_o death_n be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o 5._o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 5._o 29._o 1._o this_o subjection_n of_o man_n to_o death_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o walk_v humble_o man_n man_n who_o at_o first_o be_v make_v like_o god_n be_v now_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal._n 49._o 12._o now_o he_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o he_o who_o be_v create_v lord_n over_o all_o must_v now_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n job_n 17._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n therefore_o for_o sin_n we_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v humble_v when_o proud_a man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o gay_a feather_n of_o honour_n wealth_n wit_n beauty_n or_o any_o other_o like_o seem_a excellency_n if_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o black_a foot_n of_o mortality_n it_o may_v move_v he_o to_o cast_v down_o those_o gay_a feather_n 2._o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o many_o be_v far_o from_o make_v this_o use_n of_o this_o their_o
yea_o there_o be_v many_o thief_n and_o robber_n such_o as_o be_v describe_v eph._n 6._o 12._o therefore_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o 17._o a_o wise_a traveller_n will_v not_o go_v without_o his_o sword_n it_o imboldn_v thief_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o traveller_n that_o have_v no_o weapon_n much_o more_o do_v the_o want_n of_o spiritual_a furniture_n embolden_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n how_o just_o may_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o egregious_a folly_n who_o 1._o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n care_v not_o to_o learn_v it_o 2._o be_v so_o wilful_a as_o they_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o right_a way_n though_o it_o be_v show_v they_o 3._o have_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a way_n repent_v their_o good_a beginning_n and_o witting_o wander_v in_o by-path_n 4._o be_v overbold_a do_v make_v themselves_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n §._o 55._o of_o christ_n consecrate_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n the_o aforesaid_a way_n be_v describe_v first_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o prepare_v it_o in_o this_o word_n consecrate_v this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v use_v chap._n 9_o v._n 18._o §_o 98._o and_o translate_v dedicate_v consecrate_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d passive_a voice_n this_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d active_a this_o way_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o that_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o our_o use_n so_o as_o we_o may_v now_o bold_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n may_v bold_o use_v their_o house_n their_o ground_n and_o other_o thing_n after_o they_o be_v once_o consecrate_v christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v the_o way_n for_o himself_o that_o need_v not_o but_o for_o we_o sinner_n the_o consecration_n here_o intend_v be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o thing_n under_o the_o we_o law_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n this_o phrase_n consecrate_v for_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o foresay_a way_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n sit_v for_o we_o he_o have_v prepare_v it_o he_o have_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v now_o free_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o we_o here_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o ladder_n which_o be_v set_v on_o earth_n reach_v to_o heaven_n gen._n 28._o 1â—…_n for_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o god_n he_o reach_v to_o heaven_n hereunto_o allusion_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 1._o 51._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 16._o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n that_o leadâ—…th_v unto_o lise_fw-fr and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o he_o be_v style_v a_o door_n john_n 10._o 7._o as_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o enter_v into_o heaven_n christ_n have_v consecrate_v the_o way_n as_o aforesaid_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o three_o office_n for_o 1._o as_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v true_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v it_o and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n thing_n be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v under_o the_o law_n consecrate_v christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o which_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n impassable_a thus_o also_o have_v he_o consecrate_v we_o and_o thereby_o make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…t_n to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o way_n 2._o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v this_o way_n to_o we_o this_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n by_o himself_o and_o since_o his_o take_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o true_a minister_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a eph._n 4._o 11._o 3._o as_o a_o king_n he_o cause_v the_o way_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o fence_v and_o make_v common_a for_o all_o his_o people_n so_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v style_v regid_a the_o king_n high_a way_n 2._o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o make_v that_o way_n plain_a isa._n 40._o 4._o 3._o he_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n to_o keep_v this_o way_n safe_a and_o to_o conduct_v his_o people_n through_o it_o these_o watchman_n be_v magistrate_n and_o minister_n 4._o as_o a_o guide_n he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o life_n or_o chief_a guide_n act._n 3._o 15._o and_o f_o captain_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 2._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n and_o never_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o to_o hold_v on_o therein_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o it_o will_v never_o repent_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o have_v consecrate_v it_o for_o we_o §._o 56._o of_o the_o new_a way_n the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d new_a the_o greek_a word_n thus_o translate_v be_v very_o emphatical_a it_o be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o compound_n occido_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v to_o slay_v and_o this_o word_n proper_o set_v out_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d new_o slay_v hence_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o abusive_a speech_n to_o such_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o strange_a derivation_n may_v by_o common_a use_n be_v as_o the_o most_o proper_a word_n 2._o the_o word_n here_o be_v the_o more_o fit_a because_o the_o way_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n open_v unto_o we_o or_o rather_o christ_n put_v to_o death_n be_v this_o way_n 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o reference_n to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o set_v forth_o not_o so_o much_o to_o this_o title_n way_n as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v this_o way_n 4._o other_o greek_a author_n do_v use_v this_o word_n of_o thing_n speak_v or_o do_v new_o or_o late_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d adverb_n of_o the_o same_o composition_n that_o be_v translate_v late_o act._n 18._o 2._o quest._n be_v there_o ever_o any_o other_o way_n for_o attain_v unto_o heaven_n then_o this_o answ._n no_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o quest._n why_o then_o be_v it_o call_v new_a way_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o simple_o so_o call_v but_o in_o sundry_a particular_a respect_n as_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o jer._n 31._o 31._o 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v abrogate_a heb._n 8._o 13._o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a time_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perpetual_a vigour_n thereof_o heb._n 8._o 8._o we_o may_v from_o this_o particular_a instance_n infer_v that_o the_o thing_n prepare_v for_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v new_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 35._o §._o 57_o of_o the_o live_a way_n there_o be_v another_o epithet_n add_v unto_o the_o foresay_a way_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d live_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v way_n the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 4._o v._n 12._o §_o 70._o and_o translate_v quick_a this_o word_n have_v relation_n rather_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o then_o to_o the_o word_n way_n this_o epithet_n be_v here_o use_v in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v life_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o yea_o it_o be_v abrogate_a perish_a and_o dead_a 2._o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o though_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o be_v he_o raise_v again_o and_o ever_o live_v rom._n 6._o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o epithet_n be_v fit_o add_v to_o the_o former_a which_o proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d one_o new_o slay_v 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v life_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o for_o this_o end_n be_v this_o way_n consecrate_v as_o before_o 4._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o put_v life_n into_o we_o and_o quicken_v we_o joh._n 11._o 25_o gal._n 2._o 20._o 5._o by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n and_o property_n all_o other_o way_n be_v way_n of_o
offer_v up_o for_o different_a sin_n whereof_o read_v leu._n 5._o 6._o and_o 6._o 6._o and_o 4._o 3._o and_o numb_a 15._o 31._o and_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 14._o so_o also_o do_v the_o divers_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o different_a sinner_n luke_n 12._o 47_o 48._o maâ—…_n 11._o 22._o and_o final_o express_v testimony_n as_o gen._n 15._o 18._o ezek._n 16._o 13_o 51_o 52._o joh._n 9_o 41._o and_o 19_o 11._o §._o 103._o of_o put_v despiser_n of_o god_n law_n to_o death_n the_o punishment_n here_o mention_v of_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o general_a set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d die_v of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o violent_a death_n inflict_v by_o a_o magistrate_n who_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o it_o show_v that_o even_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n for_o despise_v the_o divine_a law_n the_o despiser_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o capital_a punishment_n may_v be_v inflict_v on_o such_o a_o one_o this_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o enjoin_v leu._n 20._o 1_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 13._o 5._o answerable_o have_v that_o course_n be_v practise_v numb_a 15._o 36._o leu._n 24._o 23._o this_o be_v thus_o enjoin_v by_o god_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o people_n 1._o to_o prevent_v further_a mischief_n for_o if_o such_o shall_v live_v long_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v more_o hurt_v 2._o to_o keep_v other_o from_o be_v infect_v a_o limb_n that_o begin_v to_o be_v gangrene_n use_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o prevent_v the_o infect_v of_o other_o part_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o other_o deut._n 13._o 11._o 4._o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o party_n themselves_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o josh._n 7._o 17._o this_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o magistrate_n in_o like_a case_n only_o let_v they_o take_v care_n that_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o be_v do_v in_o a_o right_n and_o due_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o 1._o the_o cause_n must_v be_v just_a death_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v weighty_a 3._o it_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o here_o the_o crime_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v despise_v of_o god_n law_n and_o to_o this_o have_v the_o proof_n death_n before_o allege_v special_a reference_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o high_a sovereign_n over_o all_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o so_o as_o despise_v his_o law_n be_v the_o high_a treason_n that_o can_v be_v 2._o god_n law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n from_o they_o all_o law_n take_v their_o equity_n 3._o if_o despiser_n of_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v god_n will_v be_v provoke_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o god_n stroke_n will_v reach_v far_o and_o cut_v deep_a in_o this_o particular_a we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a respect_n state_n and_o governor_n have_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n many_o that_o be_v very_o severe_a against_o despise_v humane_a law_n suffer_v heretic_n idolater_n blasphemer_n apostate_n and_o sundry_a other_o like_a to_o they_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o unpunished_a how_o can_v such_o expect_v divine_a protection_n how_o can_v they_o not_o but_o expect_v divine_a vengeance_n as_o public_a magistrate_n so_o master_n parent_n tutor_n schoolmaster_n and_o other_o in_o authority_n show_v themselves_o in_o this_o case_n much_o blame-worthy_a in_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o to_o despise_v god_n law_n unpunished_a and_o yet_o be_v severe_a enough_o in_o other_o case_n §._o 104._o of_o case_n wherein_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v without_o pity_n because_o the_o take_n away_o of_o a_o man_n life_n do_v ordinary_o work_v compassion_n in_o man_n the_o law_n in_o the_o case_n of_o despise_v his_o law_n will_v have_v no_o pity_n or_o compassion_n to_o be_v show_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d mercy_n come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v misericordia_fw-la pity_n or_o compassion_n the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v five_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v twice_o attribute_v to_o god_n once_o as_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o style_v mercy_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o an_o other_o time_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o twice_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v bowel_n be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n phil._n 2._o 1._o and_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3._o 12._o the_o fist_n place_n be_v my_o text._n a_o negative_a be_v add_v to_o this_o word_n as_o here_o it_o be_v without_o mercy_n show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v case_n wherein_o no_o pity_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v this_o be_v exemplify_v in_o god_n people_n deal_v with_o the_o canaanite_n deut._n 7._o 2._o and_o with_o idolater_n deut._n 13._o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o wilful_a murderer_n deut._n 19_o 13._o though_o god_n himself_o be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o mercy_n isa._n 9_o 17._o jer._n 13._o 14._o hos._n 1._o 6._o this_o may_v be_v by_o reason_n 1._o of_o the_o hainousnsse_n of_o the_o sin_n 2._o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o sinner_n 3._o of_o the_o contagion_n whereby_o other_o may_v be_v infect_v this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a admonition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n to_o consider_v the_o kind_n of_o offence_n the_o disposition_n of_o person_n offend_v and_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o undue_a pity_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n they_o that_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n must_v set_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n continual_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n possess_v with_o such_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o their_o ear_n may_v be_v stop_v against_o the_o cry_n of_o such_o malefactor_n and_o their_o eye_n close_v against_o their_o tear_n or_o other_o sign_n of_o anguish_n §._o 105._o of_o punish_v malefactor_n on_o good_a ground_n because_o severity_n may_v not_o be_v show_v rash_o but_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a this_o limitation_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n though_o one_o man_n may_v be_v so_o malicious_a as_o to_o accuse_v another_o unjust_o and_o swear_v false_o against_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o two_o or_o three_o will_v agree_v together_o therein_o they_o will_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o witness_n that_o come_v against_o christ_n that_o there_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o mark_v 14._o 56._o have_v there_o be_v but_o one_o witness_n he_o may_v have_v agree_v with_o himself_o though_o not_o with_o the_o truth_n the_o law_n therefore_o do_v much_o insist_v upon_o this_o and_o than_z both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o deut._n 17._o 6._o and_o 19_o 15._o hereunto_o allude_v christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 18._o 16._o 1._o all_o punishment_n be_v grievous_a if_o therefore_o they_o be_v unjust_o inflict_v they_o do_v exceed_o exasperate_a 2._o capital_a punishment_n if_o they_o be_v wrongful_o inflict_v be_v irreparable_a who_o can_v restore_v life_n when_o once_o it_o be_v take_v away_o as_o therefore_o in_o all_o case_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v on_o good_a ground_n so_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o severity_n thus_o shall_v we_o justify_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o more_o peace_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n thus_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n against_o â—…urers_n and_o gainsayers_a by_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n undue_a prejudice_n rash_a suspicion_n and_o false_a calumniation_n will_v be_v prevent_v where_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n by_o diligent_a sift_v and_o examination_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o be_v find_v out_o §._o 106._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n heb_n 10._o 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v trâ—…dden_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o reddition_n or_o application_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o former_a part_n show_v the_o great_a and_o just_a vengeance_n that_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o this_o application_n thereof_o show_v that_o far_o great_a
remove_v from_o their_o former_a teacher_n gal._n 1._o 6._o or_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o patriarch_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o sichem_n act._n 7._o 16._o here_o it_o imply_v both_o for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o mortality_n of_o his_o body_n be_v translate_v into_o immortality_n for_o this_o end_n of_o his_o translation_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n the_o translation_n here_o mean_v be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n such_o a_o translation_n as_o eliah_n be_v 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o translate_n enoch_n be_v not_o so_o punctual_o set_v down_o as_o that_o of_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o we_o read_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o also_o be_v take_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n wherein_o his_o ascension_n differ_v from_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o two_o act_n 1._o 9_o these_o two_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n be_v the_o only_a instance_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n in_o this_o kind_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n papist_n have_v fabulous_o record_v much_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o without_o all_o warrant_n those_o two_o before_o mention_v be_v before_o christ_n time_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v special_a evidence_n of_o the_o body_n fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n enoch_n be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o more_o thereof_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n jude_n v._n 14._o eliah_n be_v in_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o partition_n wall_n stand_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o special_a instance_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n christ_n ascension_n be_v yet_o a_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n thereof_o and_o that_o to_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o he_o be_v see_v in_o his_o body_n animate_v by_o his_o soul_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o after_o his_o ascension_n be_v he_o see_v in_o that_o body_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o stephen_n act_v 7._o 56._o and_o by_o paul_n act._n 22._o 14_o 17._o there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n a_o like_a but_o a_o more_o universal_a rapture_n for_o all_o then_o live_v shall_v with_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v be_v rapt_v up_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n we_o shall_v be_v change_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o change_v both_o in_o our_o place_n and_o in_o our_o condition_n as_o enoch_n be_v §._o 18._o of_o enoch_n not_o see_v death_n the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o end_n thereof_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n this_o phrase_n 68_o not_o see_v death_n be_v a_o hebraism_n death_n thereby_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o enemy_n not_o see_v to_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v and_o seize_v upon_o by_o death_n as_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n death_n shall_v not_o come_v near_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 3_o to_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a further_o christ_n use_v these_o two_o phrase_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n joh._n 8._o 51._o 52._o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n one_o expound_v the_o other_o not_o to_o taste_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o it_o to_o â—…ast_n be_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o participation_n because_o that_o no_o other_o but_o only_o those_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v shall_v be_v free_a from_o death_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v say_v what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d see_v death_n into_o who_o sight_n death_n shall_v not_o come_v and_o seize_v upon_o he_o psal._n 89._o 48._o the_o psalmist_n exclude_v all_o man_n except_o before_o except_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o see_v death_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o a_o especial_a prerogative_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o enoch_n be_v take_v away_o in_o his_o very_a body_n so_o as_o his_o soul_n only_o be_v not_o translate_v and_o his_o body_n leave_v on_o earth_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o that_o his_o body_n also_o be_v translate_v whereby_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n it_o be_v here_o add_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v the_o hebrew_n thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v not_o this_o phrase_n it_o put_v for_o such_o as_o be_v miss_v and_o can_v hard_o y_a if_o at_o all_o be_v have_v again_o be_v either_o on_o earth_n keep_v from_o one_o as_o simeon_n be_v in_o egypt_n keep_v fast_o from_o his_o father_n or_o by_o death_n take_v away_o as_o jacob_n suppose_v joseph_n to_o be_v gen._n 42._o 36._o the_o 72._o lxx_o interpret_v that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o find_v who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v well_o know_v that_o it_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o who_o live_v with_o enoch_n miss_v he_o do_v search_v for_o he_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v for_o eliah_n after_o he_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2._o 17._o this_o phrase_n than_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v if_o the_o live_a can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o dead_a luk._n 24._o 5._o much_o less_o can_v saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n be_v find_v here_o on_o earth_n 3._o this_o among_o other_o argument_n do_v clear_o disprove_v the_o popish_a conceit_n about_o enoch_n and_o elias_n their_o reservation_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o their_o be_v the_o two_o witness_n that_o shall_v oppose_v antichrist_n and_o be_v slay_v because_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o enoch_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o apostle_n render_v such_o a_o reason_n thereof_o as_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o gainsayer_n and_o to_o work_v credence_n in_o those_o who_o bear_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v thus_o express_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d translate_v be_v the_o same_o verb_n that_o be_v before_o use_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o mortal_a condition_n to_o a_o immortal_a and_o from_o place_n to_o place_n even_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v in_o this_o point_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v and_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v of_o take_v a_o person_n or_o a_o thing_n to_o one_o self_n as_o isaac_n take_v rebekah_n gen._n 25._o 20._o now_o it_o be_v god_n that_o thus_o translate_v he_o and_o take_v he_o to_o himself_o for_o god_n have_v power_n to_o preserve_v from_o death_n who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o settle_v any_o man_n where_o he_o will_n he_o have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o those_o bound_n wherewith_o he_o have_v limit_v his_o creature_n enoch_n by_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v translate_v and_o we_o by_o faith_n do_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v §._o 19_o of_o enoch_n please_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n render_v the_o reason_n of_o enoch_n translation_n to_o rest_v in_o god_n who_o translate_v he_o so_o he_o further_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n translate_v he_o namely_o because_o he_o have_v please_v god_n the_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o this_o point_n in_o this_o phrase_n before_o his_o translation_n this_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d translation_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o verb_n that_o be_v use_v twice_o before_o it_o be_v also_o use_v before_o chap._n 7._o v._n 12._o §_o 67._o before_o this_o act_n of_o god_n enoch_n do_v that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o translate_v he_o so_o much_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o reference_n of_o this_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o employ_v by_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o time_n past_a have_v please_v so_o as_o in_o his_o life_n time_n before_o he_o receive_v any_o recompense_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a
here_o it_o intend_v a_o emphasis_n which_o our_o english_a have_v well_o express_v by_o this_o particle_n uno_fw-la even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o one_o question_n be_v make_v of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n one_o the_o coherence_n seem_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o sarah_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o thereupon_o suppose_v to_o intend_v abraham_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o next_o clause_n which_o be_v also_o the_o masculine_a gender_n 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a which_o word_n be_v apply_v even_o in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 19_o they_o that_o apply_v it_o to_o abraham_n say_v that_o thus_o much_o concern_v sarah_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o join_v her_o husband_n with_o she_o as_o if_o the_o copulative_a be_v to_o be_v translate_v also_o and_o thus_o read_v therefore_o spring_v there_o also_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a etc._n etc._n i_o take_v it_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o husband_n and_o wife_n make_v but_o one_o person_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n gen._n 2._o 24._o and_o that_o the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v here_o use_v because_o according_a to_o the_o grammar-rule_a it_o be_v the_o worthy_a certain_o this_o numerous_a issue_n be_v a_o recompense_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o both_o and_o infer_v upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o sarahs_n faith_n because_o abraham_n have_v in_o this_o case_n believe_v in_o vain_a if_o sarah_n also_o have_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v appropriate_v to_o sarah_n as_o well_o as_o to_o abraham_n thus_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o son_n of_o sarah_n gen._n 17._o 16._o by_o this_o it_o be_v evidence_v that_o a_o husband_n may_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o likewise_o a_o wife_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o her_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14_o 16_o this_o hold_v especial_o where_o both_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v believer_n judg._n 13._o â—…3_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 20._o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o near_a union_n for_o by_o the_o matrimonial_a 〈◊〉_d two_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n eph._n 5._o 21._o this_o aught_o the_o rather_o to_o quicken_v up_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o both_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o also_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o yoke-fellow_n §._o 59_o of_o god_n use_v unlikely_a mean_n the_o foresay_a faith_n both_o of_o abraham_n and_o of_o sarah_n be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o have_v a_o child_n employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a the_o mortun_n root_n from_o whence_o this_o 〈◊〉_d participle_n sprout_v signify_v one_o that_o be_v proper_o and_o actual_o dead_a act._n 5._o 10._o here_o it_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n in_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o vigour_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o child_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o live_n it_o can_v here_o proper_o be_v take_v because_o abraham_n be_v then_o live_v and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o use_v the_o same_o word_n thus_o express_v his_o mind_n abraham_n consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a rom._n 4._o 19_o to_o make_v this_o the_o more_o clear_a the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o mitigation_n which_o our_o english_a have_v thus_o express_v as_o good_a as_o which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o dead_a but_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o resemblance_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o tree_n which_o when_o it_o cease_v to_o bear_v fruit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o it_o shall_v bear_v any_o we_o say_v it_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o vigour_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o sprout_v forth_o and_o bear_v fruit_n be_v account_v the_o life_n of_o it_o this_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v work_v not_o only_o by_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n or_o without_o mean_n but_o also_o by_o contrary_a mean_n for_o this_o resemblance_n show_v that_o the_o live_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o death_n be_v contrary_a to_o life_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 28_o of_o the_o various_a mean_n which_o god_n use_v §._o 60._o of_o hyperbolical_a expression_n the_o extent_n of_o god_n blessing_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n first_o by_o resemblance_n to_o star_n and_o sand_n and_o then_o simple_o in_o this_o word_n innumerable_a the_o two_o metaphor_n be_v proverbial_a and_o hyperbolical_a use_v to_o set_v out_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v by_o man_n be_v number_v these_o two_o kind_n star_n and_o sand_n be_v innumerable_a to_o man_n hereupon_o god_n take_v abraham_n out_o in_o a_o starry_a night_n bid_v he_o number_v the_o star_n if_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d gen._n 15._o 5._o but_o to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o for_o god_n tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n psal._n 147._o 4._o obj._n astronomer_n and_o philosopher_n set_v out_o the_o number_n of_o star_n by_o the_o distinct_a star_n constellation_n and_o particular_a star_n in_o their_o several_a constellation_n answ._n though_o they_o may_v by_o observation_n set_v out_o many_o of_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a star_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o their_o sight_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o closeness_n together_o in_o man_n appearance_n can_v be_v set_v forth_o or_o number_v much_o less_o can_v the_o several_a sand_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v number_v wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o nation_n as_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v hyperbolical_a some_o only_o make_v a_o general_a resemblance_n betwixt_o abraham_n seed_n and_o the_o sâ—…ars_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o sands_n by_o the_o seashore_n thus_o as_o those_o two_o be_v innumerable_a so_o shall_v abraham_n posterity_n be_v innumerable_a neither_o of_o those_o sense_n do_v direct_o cross_v the_o other_o but_o both_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o intent_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n innumerable_a these_o two_o comparison_n star_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o sand_n by_o the_o seashore_n be_v frequent_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o innumerable_a thing_n thou_o have_v multiply_v thy_o merchant_n above_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n nah._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n that_o he_o gather_v corn_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n gen._n 41._o 49._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o quail_n which_o god_n give_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o be_v like_a as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n psal._n 78._o 27._o god_n mercy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sand_n psal._n 139._o 18._o the_o army_n of_o the_o canaanite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o seashore_n in_o multitude_n josh._n 11._o 4._o so_o the_o army_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 5._o hushai_n advise_v absalon_n to_o gather_v all_o israel_n as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 11._o thus_o the_o multitude_n of_o widow_n be_v say_v to_o be_v increase_v above_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n jer._n 15._o 8._o the_o babylonian_n be_v say_v to_o gather_v the_o captivity_n as_o the_o sand_n hab._n 1._o 9_o and_o salomon_n wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o seashore_n 1_o king_n 4._o 24._o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o abraham_n offspring_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o resemblance_n to_o the_o star_n eleven_o time_n thrice_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n gen._n 15._o 5._o &_o 23._o 17._o &_o 26._o 4._o twice_o by_o rehearse_v that_o promise_n exod._n 31._o 13._o 1_o chron._n 27._o 23._o six_o time_n by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o deut._n 1._o 10._o &_o 10._o 22._o &_o 28._o 62._o neh._n 9_o 23._o jer._n 33._o 22._o and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o by_o resemblance_n of_o sands_n nine_o time_n thrice_o by_o promise_n gen._n 22._o 17._o &_o 32._o 12._o hos._n 1._o 10._o thrice_o by_o performance_n 1_o king_n 4._o 20._o jer._n 33._o 22._o and_o in_o this_o place_n thrice_o by_o supposition_n isa._n 10._o 22._o &_o 48._o 19_o rom._n 9_o 27._o quest._n be_v abraham_n seed_n indeed_o as_o many_o as_o star_n and_o sand_n answ._n 1._o proverbial_a and_o hyperbolical_a phrase_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v take_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o thing_n compare_v shall_v in_o the_o letter_n be_v answerable_a unto_o they_o they_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o
by_o the_o seashore_n the_o simple_a expression_n of_o the_o issue_n be_v in_o this_o word_n innumerable_a §._o 63._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 11._o 11_o 12._o i._o woman_n may_v prove_v worthy_n sarah_n a_o woman_n be_v here_o put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o god_n ancient_a worthy_n see_v §_o 53._o ii_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o support_v weak_a one_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n turn_v this_o name_n sarai_n into_o sarah_n see_v §_o 52._o iii_o faith_n work_v vigour_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o sarah_n manifest_v such_o vigour_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n see_v §_o 52._o iu_o believer_n receive_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o sarah_n recâ—…d_a strength_n for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v of_o she_o see_v §_o 54._o v._o child_n be_v a_o especial_a blessing_n under_o these_o phrase_n conceive_v sâ—…_n and_o deliver_v of_o a_o child_n that_o blessing_n be_v mean_v see_v §_o 54._o vi_o faith_n continue_v till_o that_o which_o be_v bless_v be_v accomplish_v sarah_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o conceive_v seed_n but_o also_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n see_v §_o 55._o vii_o a_o weak_a faith_n may_v become_v strong_a sarah_n who_o at_o first_o doubt_v be_v here_o note_a to_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n see_v §_o 56._o viii_o no_o difficulty_n hinder_v the_o virtue_n of_o true_a faith_n sarah_n have_v be_v long_o barren_a and_o be_v past_o age_n yet_o by_o faith_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n see_v §_o 56._o ix_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v it_o powerful_a to_o the_o believer_n sarahs_n judge_v god_n to_o be_v faithful_a be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n effectual_a to_o she_o see_v §_o 56._o x._o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n this_o move_v sarah_n to_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v promise_v see_v §_o 56._o xi_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v a_o especial_a prop_n to_o faith_n sarah_n judge_v god_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o thereupon_o believe_v see_v §_o 56._o xii_o faith_n have_v a_o recompense_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n upon_o the_o eleven_o by_o this_o particle_n therefore_o give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 57_o xiii_o a_o numerous_a offspring_n be_v a_o blessing_n this_o arise_v in_o general_a from_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o particular_a from_o this_o word_n spring_v see_v §_o 57_o fourteen_o god_n can_v with_o small_a mean_n effect_v great_a matter_n out_o of_o one_o he_o raise_v a_o innumerable_a company_n see_v §_o 5â—…_n xv._n husband_n and_o wife_n may_v prove_v a_o blessing_n each_o to_o other_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o gender_n he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o sarah_n in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n but_o he_o apply_v the_o blessing_n to_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n see_v §_o 58._o xvi_o god_n can_v bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v by_o unlikely_a mean_n sarahs_n husband_n be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a yet_o a_o innumerable_a issue_n proceed_v from_o he_o see_v §_o 61._o xvii_o old_a age_n make_v man_n as_o dead_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v abraham_n say_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a see_v §_o 57_o xviii_o hyperbolical_a speech_n be_v not_o unlawful_a these_o phrase_n as_o the_o star_n as_o the_o sand_n be_v hyperbolical_a yet_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n see_v §_o 60._o xix_o god_n can_v increase_v his_o blessing_n beyond_o man_n apprehension_n this_o word_n inâ—…rable_a and_o these_o metaphor_n as_o the_o star_n as_o the_o sand_n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 61._o §._o 64._o of_o persevere_v in_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o also_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v 〈◊〉_d they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o seventeen_o insert_v a_o general_a commendation_n both_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v name_v and_o of_o other_o also_o this_o commendation_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o amplify_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v some_o extend_v this_o general_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d these_o all_o both_o forward_o and_o backward_o forward_o to_o such_o as_o be_v name_v before_o backward_o to_o such_o as_o be_v name_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o use_v this_o relative_a these_o because_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o express_v all_o the_o name_n in_o this_o chapter_n before_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v shall_v read_v it_o so_o as_o to_o they_o he_o may_v say_v all_o these_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o catalogue_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o phrase_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o true_a faith_n exercise_v the_o like_a vigour_n in_o all_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d for_o under_o this_o general_a particle_n all_o sundry_a sort_n of_o person_n be_v comprise_v as_o male_a female_a old_a young_a great_a mean_a and_o other_o sort_n iâ—…_n it_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o all_o and_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o all_o 2_o â—…or_n 4._o 13._o the_o perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n here_o intend_v be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d in_o faith_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d die_v be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o it_o here_o imply_v that_o their_o faith_n continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v use_v thereof_o even_o till_o death_n when_o in_o soul_n they_o attain_v to_o the_o fruiâ—…ion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o faith_n wherein_o they_o die_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n â—…_n justify_v save_v faith_n in_o this_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v because_o they_o possess_v not_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o this_o life_n the_o preposition_n translate_v in_o proper_o signify_v secunduâ—…_n according_a to_o imply_v that_o their_o faith_n remain_v in_o they_o till_o death_n obj._n it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o enoch_n that_o he_o be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v see_v death_n v_o 5._o answ._n 1._o this_o may_v be_v take_v of_o all_o that_o die_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jacob_n bring_v all_o his_o seed_n with_o he_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 46._o 7._o namely_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o joseph_n be_v before_o he_o in_o egypt_n 2._o the_o phrase_n may_v be_v take_v synechdochical_o for_o the_o great_a part_n only_o one_o be_v except_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o athaliah_n destroy_v all_o the_o seed_n royal_a yet_o joash_n the_o young_a of_o the_o king_n son_n be_v not_o destroy_v 2_o king_n 11._o 1_o 2._o 3._o though_o enoch_n do_v not_o die_v as_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v translate_v and_o his_o moâ—…ulity_n turn_v into_o immortality_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n 4._o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o continue_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v '_o the_o main_a thing_n here_o intend_v 5._o while_o he_o live_v he_o have_v not_o the_o fruition_n of_o what_o he_o believe_v of_o persevere_v in_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n here_o intend_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o §._o 65._o of_o believer_n rest_v on_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v not_o to_o amplify_v their_o continue_n in_o faith_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v the_o promise_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v._n 8._o §_o 39_o it_o imply_v a_o actual_a possess_n and_o enjoy_v of_o a_o thing_n the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d promise_n be_v that_o which_o be_v use_v v._n 9_o §_o 43_o 46._o it_o be_v here_o take_v metonymical_o for_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o because_o they_o be_v many_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v promise_n as_o 1._o a_o numerous_a seed_n 2._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3._o christ_n himself_o 4._o heaven_n also_o beside_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v oft_o repeat_v as_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 1â—…_n â—…_n &_o 15._o 5._o &_o 22._o 17._o then_o to_o isaac_n gen._n 26._o 3_o 4._o after_o that_o to_o iâ—…_n gen._n 28._o 13_o 14._o none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o child_n that_o come_v immediate_o from_o their_o loin_n enjoy_v the_o particular_n promise_v while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o die_v in_o faith_n still_o believe_v that_o every_o promise_n shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v accomplish_v quest._n how_o can_v believer_n that_o live_v before_o abraham_n be_v here_o intend_v when_o promise_n as_o
be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o he_o will_v not_o use_v his_o power_n further_o than_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o best_o know_v when_o peace_n when_o trouble_v when_o ease_n when_o pain_n when_o lâ—…berty_n when_o restraint_n when_o life_n when_o death_n be_v fit_a isa._n 28._o 24._o etc._n etc._n yea_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o ingredient_n in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o child_n we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 20._o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n we_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n even_o in_o suffer_v hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 88_o in_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 8._o §_o 48._o §._o 96._o of_o reason_v with_o one_o self_n about_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n the_o inward_a ground_n or_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a evidence_n which_o be_v before_o give_v of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v here_o note_a to_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d account_v imply_v a_o reason_n or_o discourse_v with_o one_o self_n about_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v both_o speech_n and_o reason_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o also_o a_o account_n luk_n 16._o 2._o this_o verb_n be_v thus_o interpret_v they_o reason_v mark_v 11._o 31._o here_o it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o abraham_n serious_o consult_v with_o himself_o about_o the_o seem_a difference_n betwixt_o god_n promise_n and_o god_n command_v but_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—…inciple_n that_o god_n promise_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o in_o his_o reason_n meditate_v on_o god_n infallible_a truth_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n incomprehensible_a mercy_n almighty_a power_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n this_o come_v to_o his_o mind_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o accomplish_v god_n promise_n but_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a he_o will_v work_v a_o miracle_n rather_o than_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n god_n will_v raise_v isaac_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v abraham_n do_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o believe_v that_o isaac_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n so_o to_o believe_v and_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o he_o account_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v fit_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n insert_v this_o copulative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o in_o this_o place_n carry_v emphasis_n and_o be_v well_o translate_v even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v abraham_n believe_v that_o though_o isaac_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o burn_v to_o ash_n yet_o even_o then_o can_v god_n raise_v he_o up_o again_o this_o then_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o abraham_n consultation_n and_o resolution_n with_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n concern_v isaac_n thus_o much_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o answer_n of_o abraham_n to_o his_o son_n god_n will_v provide_v himself_o a_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n gen._n 22._o 8._o not_o that_o he_o know_v what_o will_v fall_v out_o but_o that_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v work_v above_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o can_v imagine_v now_o because_o abraham_n make_v full_a account_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o he_o the_o promise_a seed_n may_v be_v call_v therefore_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o account_n or_o reason_v which_o be_v here_o note_v of_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o due_a discourse_n of_o the_o mind_n on_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n do_v much_o establish_v faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v large_o exemplify_v this_o in_o abraham_n faith_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n when_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n be_v both_o old_a rom._n 4._o 19_o 20_o 21._o so_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o moâ—…es_v exod._n 32._o 10_o 12_o 13._o so_o joshuah_n josh._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o so_o david_n oft_o in_o the_o psalm_n discourse_v of_o god_n promise_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o former_a work_n and_o plead_v they_o before_o god_n be_v much_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n a_o due_a discourse_n and_o meditation_n bring_v to_o mind_n and_o memory_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n while_o those_o ground_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n they_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o affect_v the_o heart_n the_o soul_n be_v settle_v and_o quiet_v and_o a_o settle_a and_o resolve_v soul_n add_v much_o to_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n this_o direct_v such_o as_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n serious_o and_o frequent_o to_o meditate_v thereon_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o §_o 71._o this_o do_v more_o special_o direct_a christian_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v heavy_a and_o perplex_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n to_o reason_n with_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o other_o and_o by_o argument_n to_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o sure_a ground_n which_o the_o word_n afford_v for_o settle_v our_o faith_n on_o god_n hereof_o see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o 7._o §._o 97._o of_o rest_v on_o god_n power_n for_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n that_o which_o abraham_n in_o his_o reason_n do_v especial_o fix_v upon_o for_o strengthen_v faith_n his_o faith_n be_v god_n power_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v that_o god_n be_v able_a for_o god_n power_n be_v a_o especial_a prop_n to_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o saint_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v much_o strengthen_v hereby_o rom._n 4._o 21._o dan._n 3._o 17._o and_o 6._o 20._o this_o therefore_o have_v be_v press_v to_o that_o end_n gen._n 18._o 14._o luk._n 1._o 37._o jer._n 32._o 27._o mar._n 10._o 27._o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o remove_v all_o stumble_a block_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n if_o traveller_n be_v well_o guard_v if_o soldier_n have_v a_o good_a convoy_n if_o man_n be_v in_o a_o sure_a castle_n they_o will_v not_o fear_v god_n power_n be_v the_o best_a guard_n the_o safe_a convoy_n and_o sure_a castle_n that_o any_o can_v have_v quest._n may_v a_o believer_n so_o rest_v on_o god_n power_n as_o to_o expect_v what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v answ._n no._n god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o will_n matth._n 3._o and_o 26._o 53._o beside_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o proper_a ground_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v more_o than_o god_n have_v promise_v though_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o quest._n how_o then_o be_v god_n power_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n answ._n it_o assure_v that_o god_n who_o be_v able_a will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o it_o this_o do_v more_o particular_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o fix_v our_o meditation_n on_o god_n for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o among_o other_o divine_a excellency_n on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n §_o 26._o §._o 98._o of_o faith_n prescribe_v nothing_o to_o god_n the_o apostle_n indefinite_a expression_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v able_a give_v evidence_n that_o faith_n prescribe_v nothing_o to_o god_n it_o rest_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a abraham_n prescribe_v nothing_o when_o he_o say_v god_n will_v provide_v gen._n 22._o 8._o nor_o jehosaphat_n when_o he_o say_v to_o god_n our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chro._n 20._o 12._o nor_o daniel_n three_o companion_n when_o they_o say_v our_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o dan._n 3._o 17._o nor_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v matth._n 26._o 39_o 1._o faith_n work_v in_o a_o man_n such_o a_o esteem_n of_o god_n as_o it_o persuade_v the_o soul_n that_o god_n be_v the_o wise_a
child_n bless_v hereof_o see_v §_o 105._o the_o party_n who_o he_o bless_v be_v not_o his_o immediate_a son_n but_o his_o son_n son_n 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o joseph_n for_o joseph_n be_v his_o young_a son_n save_o one_o so_o as_o jacob_n be_v a_o good-father_n to_o these_o who_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o bless_v hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o unâ—…_n that_o grandfather_n ought_v to_o bear_v such_o respect_n to_o their_o child_n chilâ—…_n as_o to_o their_o own_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o a_o grandmother_n for_o naomi_n take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o her_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n ruth_n 4._o 16._o grandfather_n be_v as_o father_n in_o the_o right_a line_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n if_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d now_o live_v he_o shall_v so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d do_v of_o cain_n and_o abel_n 1._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o grandfather_n duty_n 2._o this_o direct_v child_n to_o manifest_v a_o childlike_a affection_n to_o their_o grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n and_o that_o by_o reverence_n obedience_n all_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o recompense_v also_o in_o set_v down_o the_o person_n bless_v the_o apostle_n use_v a_o indefinite_a particle_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o which_o may_v intend_v many_o son_n but_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v mention_v only_o of_o two_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n gen._n 48._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d translator_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n have_v translate_v it_o both_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o 〈◊〉_d time_n he_o have_v but_o these_o two_o son_n other_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v after_o these_o 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o general_a blessing_n gen._n 48._o 6._o these_o two_o here_o intend_v be_v ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n ephraim_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o purposely_o name_v before_o his_o elder_a brother_n manasseh_n because_o god_n 〈◊〉_d more_o honour_n to_o he_o see_v v_o 4._o §_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d ephraim_n according_a to_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d fruitful_a this_o 〈◊〉_d joseph_n himself_o render_v of_o that_o name_n that_o god_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v fruitâ—…_n in_o the_o land_n of_o his_o affliction_n gen._n 41._o 52._o that_o name_n may_v also_o be_v give_v by_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d prophetical_a spirit_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o most_o fruitful_a of_o all_o iacob_n son_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ephraim_n be_v the_o great_a tribe_n ephraim_n be_v of_o the_o dual_a number_n be_v 〈◊〉_d joseph_n then_o have_v two_o son_n 〈◊〉_d manasseh_n signify_v est_fw-la forgetful_a that_o name_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n in_o meâ—…_n of_o that_o advancement_n whereunto_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o and_o thereby_o make_v 〈◊〉_d forget_v all_o his_o toil_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 41._o 51._o these_o two_o be_v by_o this_o blessing_n make_v head_n of_o two_o distinct_a tribe_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v that_o joseph_n have_v two_o portion_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d son_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 1._o for_o joseph_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n by_o who_o jacob_n first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d love_v and_o who_o be_v his_o true_a wife_n though_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n be_v the_o two_o particular_a person_n bless_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o express_v by_o their_o own_o name_n but_o by_o that_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d their_o father_n and_o thus_o style_v believer_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n joseph_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o honour_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o joseph_n to_o have_v two_o son_n bless_v be_v two_o distinct_a head_n of_o several_a tribe_n which_o honour_n none_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n have_v 2._o to_o show_v a_o ground_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n hereby_o god_n will_v manifest_v that_o his_o goodness_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o child_n of_o beliver_v joseph_n be_v a_o believer_n possess_v with_o a_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n who_o by_o no_o trial_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o his_o god_n therefore_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o preserve_v as_o a_o head_n and_o stock_n thereof_o among_o other_o and_o his_o child_n though_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n be_v here_o naturalize_v by_o jacob_n and_o make_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o stock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v sprout_v thus_o say_v god_n to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o and_o a_o apostle_n say_v to_o believe_v christian_n the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n act_n 2._o 39_o §._o 112._o of_o take_v care_n of_o posterity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n the_o time_n of_o iacob_n blessing_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a of_o the_o composition_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v die_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o the_o participle_n here_o use_v imply_v not_o only_o the_o moment_n of_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o also_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o death_n manifest_v by_o old_a age_n sickness_n or_o any_o other_o like_o occasion_n this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n here_o note_v show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o seasonable_a time_n to_o think_v of_o posterity_n and_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n for_o their_o good_a in_o the_o history_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o time_n draw_v nigh_o that_o israel_n must_v die_v and_o again_o it_o be_v tell_v joseph_n that_o his_o father_n be_v sick_a gen._n 47._o 29._o and_o 48._o 1._o when_o jacob_n take_v order_n about_o matter_n after_o his_o death_n so_o isaac_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o bless_v his_o son_n thus_o say_v behold_v now_o i_o be_o old_a i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n gen_n 27._o 2._o when_o god_n have_v tell_v moses_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n than_o moses_n think_v of_o a_o successor_n numb_a 27._o 13_o 16._o yea_o moses_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n concern_v his_o declaration_n of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o can_v no_o more_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o among_o they_o deut._n 31._o 2._o this_o reason_n joshua_n render_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n i_o be_o old_a and_o strike_v in_o age_n josh._n 23._o 2._o at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n appoint_v such_o a_o duty_n to_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o yea_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n take_v care_n for_o his_o mother_n john_n 19_o 27._o so_o peter_n at_o such_o a_o time_n manifest_v his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o and_o other_o apostle_n 1._o the_o duty_n itself_o of_o take_v care_n for_o posterity_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o true_a love_n to_o his_o church_n in_o that_o it_o content_v we_o not_o to_o promote_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o own_o time_n but_o also_o endeavour_v to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o other_o after_o our_o time_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o one_o death_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o fit_a because_o if_o that_o time_n be_v let_v slip_v there_o remain_v no_o time_n after_o it_o for_o we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n eccles._n 9_o 10._o when_o the_o night_n come_v no_o man_n can_v work_v john_n 9_o 4._o 3._o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n departure_n be_v the_o most_o seasonable_a time_n because_o the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a man_n make_v the_o deep_a impression_n 1._o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v only_o for_o themselves_o take_v no_o care_n for_o their_o posterity_n they_o neither_o care_n to_o instruct_v nor_o to_o direct_v nor_o to_o pray_v in_o reference_n to_o future_a time_n nor_o to_o make_v their_o will_n about_o make_v a_o will_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 16._o §_o 94._o see_v also_o domestic_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 62._o 2._o a_o general_a instruction_n may_v be_v here_o raise_v for_o all_o who_o be_v mortal_a and_o aught_o to_o learn_v to_o die_v daily_o daily_o to_o testify_v a_o care_n of_o posterity_n by_o instruction_n exhortation_n encouragement_n in_o good_a thing_n admonition_n against_o evil_n and_o prediction_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n before_o hand_n to_o make_v know_v see_v §_o 119._o §._o 113._o of_o jacob_n worship_v upon_o his_o staff_n another_o effect_n of_o
by_o reason_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o of_o his_o power_n to_o work_v the_o 〈◊〉_d mischief_n the_o king_n wrath_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n prov._n 19_o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n prov._n 16._o 14._o thâ—…s_v then_o the_o courage_n of_o moses_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o gradation_n 1._o he_o fear_v not_o man_n 2._o he_o fear_v not_o the_o great_a of_o man_n a_o king_n 3._o he_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o most_o affright_v man_n the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n it_o be_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o expel_v this_o fear_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d great_a fear_n affright_v not_o believer_n for_o what_o cause_n of_o great_a fear_n can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v than_o the_o wrath_n of_o such_o a_o king_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v see_v more_o hereof_o ver_fw-la 23._o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d §._o 149._o of_o a_o believer_n remain_v invincible_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o blockish_a stupidity_n nor_o obstinate_a impudence_n that_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o resolution_n in_o moses_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o be_v thus_o render_v for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o this_o phrase_n who_o be_v invisible_a be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n than_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o can_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a will_v not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d king_n but_o moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a therefore_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v etc._n etc._n in_o set_v down_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v another_o act_n of_o moses_n thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d he_o endure_v this_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n which_o signify_v strength_n power_n courage_n so_o as_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n endure_v imply_v that_o moses_n continue_v resolute_a and_o unmoveable_a he_o be_v no_o whit_n daunt_v but_o retain_v aâ—…_n invincible_a courage_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n make_v the_o believer_n invincible_a so_o as_o invincible_a no_o cause_n of_o human_a fear_n will_v daunt_v he_o he_o that_o say_v even_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n though_o he_o stay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o have_v such_o a_o invincible_a spirit_n iâ—…b_v 13._o 15._o so_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n have_v daniel_n three_o companion_n dan._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v to_o the_o life_n express_v by_o he_o that_o say_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o thaâ—…_n conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 37._o etc._n etc._n true_a faith_n never_o fail_v but_o retain_v a_o perpetual_a vigour_n and_o thereupon_o it_o make_v man_n endure_v and_o remain_v invincible_a here_o behold_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n faint_v upon_o violent_a opposition_n and_o of_o shrink_v in_o their_o head_n through_o continuance_n of_o such_o opposition_n they_o either_o have_v not_o or_o exercise_v not_o faith_n as_o they_o shall_v they_o acquaint_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n property_n promise_n and_o performance_n if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n â—…4_n 10._o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n be_v the_o time_n to_o act_v faith_n if_o then_o a_o man_n faint_a when_o he_o shall_v most_o manifest_v his_o faith_n there_o may_v be_v just_a suspicion_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o faith_n §._o 150._o of_o believer_n see_v god_n the_o ground_n of_o moses_n endure_v as_o he_o do_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d see_v see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o §_o 68_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o §_o 72._o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o dâ—…clare_v a_o continue_a act_n this_o see_v must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n for_o he_o who_o he_o eye_v be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a but_o a_o invisible_a thing_n can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o corporal_a eye_n that_o will_v imply_v contradiction_n for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v discern_v with_o a_o bodily_a eye_n be_v visible_a but_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v contradictory_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v premise_v not_o by_o way_n of_o diminution_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o â—…ming_a to_o see_v but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o amplification_n for_o 1._o this_o particle_n do_v sometime_o imply_v a_o identity_n and_o reality_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n thereof_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 14._o 2._o it_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a rapture_n as_o if_o moses_n have_v be_v rapt_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o there_o beâ—…eld_v god_n himself_o encourage_v he_o in_o what_o he_o do_v this_o act_n of_o moses_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o set_v a_o man_n god_n always_o before_o god_n a_o true_a believer_n be_v like_o enoch_n who_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o that_o continual_o as_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n imply_v gen._n 5._o 24._o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o say_v a_o believer_n psal._n 16._o 8._o it_o be_v abraham_n speech_n the_o lord_n before_o who_o i_o walk_v gen._n 24._o 40._o god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n wherein_o it_o delight_v the_o object_n on_o which_o it_o rest_v the_o object_n from_o who_o it_o expect_v every_o good_a thing_n the_o object_n to_o which_o it_o return_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o here_o behold_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o believer_n courage_n the_o world_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o see_v not_o he_o who_o believer_n see_v god_n presence_n be_v that_o which_o embolden_v believer_n as_o here_o moses_n be_v emâ—…_n thereby_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 13._o v._n 6._o §_o 78._o §._o 151._o of_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 〈◊〉_d attribute_n 〈◊〉_d invisible_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o former_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d seeâ—…_n for_o a_o privative_a particle_n be_v join_v with_o it_o so_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d even_o that_o which_o can_v be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d epithet_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n col._n 1._o 15._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o that_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n which_o be_v spiritual_a every_o spirit_n be_v invisiâ—…_n invisible_a 〈◊〉_d 24._o 39_o much_o more_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o all_o â—…_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o divine_a property_n which_o be_v to_o be_v incomprehensible_a in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o all_o the_o conceit_n of_o anthropomorphites_n anthropomorphites_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v god_n like_a unto_o man_n see_v more_o of_o those_o chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o â—…_n 133._o â—…_n it_o be_v as_o strong_a a_o argument_n against_o all_o representation_n of_o god_n god_n himâ—…_n god_n 〈◊〉_d press_v this_o argument_n you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v unto_o you_o deut._n 4._o 15._o â—…_n it_o be_v also_o against_o all_o apprehension_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n 4_o it_o show_v that_o we_o must_v conceive_v god_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n he_o beâ—…_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o object_n not_o for_o the_o eye_n but_o for_o the_o ear_n not_o for_o the_o brain_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heart_n the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o divine_a property_n due_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o mind_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o great_a admiration_n and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o due_a respect_n towards_o he_o â—…_n this_o invisibility_n of_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o see_v we_o though_o visible_a visible_a 〈◊〉_d can_v see_v thing_n invisible_a yet_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a can_v and_o do_v see_v they_o 〈◊〉_d visible_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 15._o 3._o no_o obstacle_n hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a how_o 〈◊〉_d this_o stir_v we_o up_o so_o to_o carry_v
the_o sea_n herein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o boldness_n of_o enemy_n in_o pursue_v the_o people_n of_o god_n people_n the_o like_a may_v be_v note_v of_o the_o amalekite_n who_o not_o long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o great_a host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n set_v upon_o this_o people_n who_o god_n have_v so_o preserâ—…_n exod._n 17._o 8._o and_o the_o like_a also_o of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n numb_a 21._o 23._o 33._o malice_n and_o hatred_n so_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d intoxicate_v their_o understanding_n as_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o danger_n whereinto_o 〈◊〉_d venture_n they_o can_v neither_o think_v of_o thing_n past_a nor_o foresee_v and_o forecast_v one_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v our_o proverb_n say_v who_o so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n 1._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o that_o satanical_a spirit_n which_o rule_v in_o wicked_a man_n setâ—…_n their_o spirit_n on_o fire_n to_o do_v mischief_n not_o regard_v into_o what_o danger_n they_o imâ—…_n themselves_o they_o be_v like_o mad_a bull_n who_o will_v run_v their_o career_n though_o 〈◊〉_d break_v their_o own_o neck_n how_o do_v bloody_a mind_a man_n venture_v their_o own_o life_n 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o other_o how_o do_v all_o sinner_n run_v headlong_o down_o to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d perdition_n to_o accomplish_v their_o mischievous_a plot_n 2._o this_o do_v much_o check_n the_o backwardness_n coldness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o such_o timorous_a 〈◊〉_d prosess_v the_o truth_n in_o maintain_v the_o same_o how_o little_o will_v man_n venture_v in_o god_n cause_n how_o do_v every_o show_n of_o danger_n discourage_v they_o shall_v adversary_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o venturous_a in_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o persecute_v the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o shall_v professor_n be_v timorous_a in_o maintain_v it_o 3._o let_v this_o put_v we_o on_o to_o a_o holy_a zeal_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n let_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o misâ—…_n course_n animate_v and_o embolden_v we_o in_o pious_a course_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o blind_a and_o mad_a as_o the_o wicked_a be_v by_o implung_v our_o 〈◊〉_d into_o apparent_a danger_n but_o to_o make_v we_o cast_v off_o the_o cloak_n of_o sluggishness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d pretend_v danger_n where_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o pretence_n prov._n 22._o 13._o and_o 16._o 13._o let_v we_o show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o power_n in_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o enbolden_v we_o to_o good_a than_o can_v be_v in_o a_o satanical_a spirit_n to_o embolden_v man_n to_o evil_a §._o 170._o of_o enemy_n perish_v by_o that_o which_o preserve_v saint_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o egyptian_n forename_a boldness_n be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v drown_v this_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o bibo_fw-la simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o preposition_n that_o intend_v a_o through_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n signify_v to_o drink_v up_o or_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o translate_v to_o swallow_v 〈◊〉_d matth._n 23._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54._o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o water_n it_o be_v fit_o translate_v be_v drown_v for_o water_n swallow_v up_o man_n do_v drown_v they_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o presumption_n destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n cause_v their_o destruction_n the_o like_a may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o amelek_n sihon_n and_o og_n and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n cause_v this_o for_o hereby_o they_o be_v bring_v as_o beast_n into_o snare_n and_o as_o bird_n into_o pit_n psal._n 9_o 15_o 16._o and_o 35._o 8._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o dissuade_v such_o as_o have_v any_o care_n even_o of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o safety_n from_o overmuch_a boldness_n and_o forwardness_n in_o persecute_v such_o as_o god_n will_v protect_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o visible_a spectacle_n of_o his_o vengeance_n let_v such_o consider_v god_n just_a deal_n with_o these_o egyptian_n to_o aggravate_v this_o evidence_n of_o god_n just_a vengeance_n it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n to_o consider_v that_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n preservation_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o enemy_n destruction_n for_o those_o water_n that_o be_v a_o wall_n unto_o the_o destruction_n israelite_n return_v and_o cover_v all_o the_o host_n of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 14._o 28_o 29._o the_o lion_n that_o preserve_v daniel_n from_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o devour_v those_o prince_n dan._n 6._o 22_o 24._o this_o also_o prove_v true_a in_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o word_n which_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o believer_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o other_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o thus_o may_v some_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n eat_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o so_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v and_o precious_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a a_o stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1._o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o man_n abuse_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v for_o his_o good_a as_o saul_n abuse_v his_o sword_n wherewith_o former_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o thrust_v it_o into_o his_o own_o bowel_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 4._o 2._o god_n be_v provoke_v by_o such_o man_n turn_v blessing_n into_o curse_n this_o may_v afford_v we_o a_o good_a direction_n about_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v useful_a and_o successful_a to_o other_o for_o this_o end_n 1._o be_v sure_a of_o thy_o warrant_n for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n these_o egyptian_n have_v no_o warrant_n so_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o they_o do_v when_o the_o israelite_n presume_v to_o go_v up_o against_o the_o amalekite_n and_o canaanite_n without_o god_n warrant_n they_o be_v discomfit_v numb_a 14._o 44_o 45._o 2._o use_v warrantable_a mean_n after_o a_o right_a manner_n herein_o david_n fail_v 1_o chro._n 15._o 13._o 3._o aim_v at_o a_o right_a end_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n aim_v at_o a_o wrong_a end_n in_o the_o success_n that_o god_n give_v he_o isa._n 10._o 12_o 13._o 4._o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n seek_v god_n blessing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o mean_n but_o god_n blessing_n on_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o prosper_v deut._n 8._o 3._o prov._n 10._o 22._o §._o 171._o of_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n sacramental_o consider_v the_o apostle_n make_v this_o pass_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o be_v such_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o as_o baptism_n be_v unto_o we_o where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o the_o sea_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o 2._o hereupon_o have_v distinct_o note_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o history_n i_o hold_v it_o meet_v to_o open_v the_o mystery_n and_o for_o that_o end_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v 2._o to_o manifest_v wherein_o that_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o baptism_n that_o sacrament_n may_v thus_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jew_n extraordinary_a be_v sacrament_n wherein_o by_o their_o safe_a pass_v through_o the_o sea_n their_o preservation_n from_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o mankind_n be_v represent_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o they_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o and_o in_o that_o it_o have_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o compare_v it_o with_o baptism_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n appertein_v to_o that_o church_n alone_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o egyptian_n they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n hereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o general_a sacrament_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o from_o christian_a sacrament_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a sacrament_n in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o for_o all_o use_v hereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jew_n ordinary_a sacrament_n which_o be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a sacrament_n to_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v more_o extraordinary_a sacrament_n than_o this_o they_o have_v four_o two_o answer_v
pardon_n for_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v like_o the_o prayer_n of_o single_a combatant_n who_o immediate_o before_o their_o seek_v to_o kill_v one_o another_o make_v pretence_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n this_o their_o pretence_n be_v a_o evidence_n against_o they_o this_o shall_v move_v people_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o tempt_v god_n it_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v kill_v himself_o matth._n 4._o 7._o for_o prevent_v this_o sin_n 1._o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 4._o 27._o 2._o resist_v the_o devil_n steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o 3._o pray_v against_o spiritual_a desertion_n psal._n 51._o 11._o 4._o oft_o meditate_v on_o the_o horrible_a nature_n and_o fearful_a issue_n of_o this_o sin_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o solitariness_n 6._o set_a god_n always_o before_o thou_o and_o reason_n as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 39_o 9_o §._o 206._o of_o samson_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n samson_n and_o david_n be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v register_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v meet_v distinct_o to_o declare_v in_o this_o place_n wherein_o samson_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n this_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o the_o name_n samson_n and_o notation_n thereof_o which_o be_v his_o sun_n see_v §_o 199._o ejâ—…s_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o 2._o 2._o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o conception_n compare_v judg._n 13._o 3_o etc._n etc._n with_o luke_n 1._o 31._o 3._o his_o sanctification_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n compare_v judg._n 13._o 5._o with_o luke_n 1._o 32._o 4._o his_o special_a separation_n to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n compare_v judg._n 13._o 5._o with_o matth._n 2._o 23._o 5._o his_o miraculous_a birth_n samson_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o barren_a woman_n judg._n 13._o 3._o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n luke_n 1._o 34_o 35._o 6._o his_o principal_a function_n which_o be_v to_o deliver_v god_n people_n judg._n 13._o 5._o so_o christ._n matth._n 1._o 21._o 7._o his_o growth_n to_o admiration_n judg._n 13._o 24._o so_o christ._n luke_n 2._o 52._o 8._o his_o marriage_n to_o a_o philistine_n judg._n 14._o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n be_v espouse_v to_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d his_o great_a strength_n judg._n 13._o 25._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o travel_v in_o his_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d 63._o 1._o 10._o the_o subject_n whereabout_o his_o strength_n be_v manifest_v as_o a_o lion_n judg._n 14._o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n who_o be_v the_o philistine_n judg._n 14._o 4._o so_o christ_n exercise_v his_o strength_n upon_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o roar_a lion_n 1_o per._n 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o in_o rescue_v god_n people_n from_o their_o enemy_n luk._n 1._o 7._o 4._o 11._o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o riddle_n judg._n 14._o 12._o so_o christ_n by_o paâ—…_n 12._o the_o honey_n that_o samson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n who_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d judg._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d much_o sweetness_n come_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n 13._o samson_n bind_a judg._n 15._o 13._o and_o 16._o 8._o so_o christ_n be_v bind_v when_o they_o apprehend_v he_o john_n 18._o 12._o 14._o his_o break_v the_o bond_n with_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v judg._n 15._o 14._o so_o christ_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o 15._o his_o â—…hirst_n judg._n 15._o 18._o so_o christ_n thirst_v john_n 19_o 28._o 16._o his_o subjection_n under_o his_o enemy_n for_o a_o time_n judg._n 16._o 21._o so_o be_v christ_n for_o a_o while_n under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n matth._n 27._o 2._o 17._o his_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n judg._n 16._o 18._o so_o be_v christ_n mat._n 〈◊〉_d â—…5_n 18._o god_n seem_v to_o forsake_v he_o for_o a_o time_n judg._n 16._o 20._o christ_n complain_v 〈◊〉_d math._n 27._o 46._o 19_o the_o scorn_n whereunto_o he_o be_v put_v by_o man_n judge_n 16._o 25._o so_o christ_n be_v scorâ—…ed_v of_o man_n mat._n 27._o 39_o 20._o his_o victorious_a death_n judg._n 16._o 30._o much_o more_o victorious_a be_v christ_n death_n col._n 2._o 15._o §._o 207._o of_o jephtha_n name_n and_o birth_n the_o fourth_z particular_a mention_v in_o this_o brief_a catalogue_n be_v jephthah_n his_o history_n be_v record_v judg._n 11._o and_o 12._o about_o he_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o his_o name_n 2._o his_o birth_n 3._o his_o infirmity_n 4._o his_o excellency_n i._o his_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o ruiâ—…_n hebrew_n verb_n which_o signify_v to_o open_v it_o be_v oft_o use_v of_o draw_v a_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n psal._n 37._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o letter_n use_v to_o be_v prefix_v before_o noun_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n 〈◊〉_d jephthah_n implyâ—…th_v one_o that_o openâ—…th_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a name_n for_o in_o his_o time_n the_o israelite_n be_v so_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o ammonite_n as_o there_o be_v none_o to_o open_v a_o way_n of_o liberty_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v a_o sword_n in_o their_o defence_n jephthah_n first_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n vanâ—…_n the_o enemy_n and_o open_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o the_o israelite_n ii_o his_o birth_n be_v infamous_a for_o he_o be_v base_o bear_v judg._n 11._o 1_o 2._o bastardy_n bastard_n 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o age_n be_v account_v a_o great_a infamy_n god_n by_o his_o law_n bar_v they_o from_o public_a function_n even_o unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n deut._n 23._o 2._o this_o number_n of_o year_n be_v the_o great_a that_o we_o read_v of_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n â—…o_o bar_v bastard_n by_o the_o law_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v be_v exclude_v from_o inheritance_n bastardy_n he_o be_v not_o account_v a_o heir_n by_o out_o law_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o man_n child_n state_n have_v thus_o judge_v they_o in_o sundry_a respect_n filius_fw-la 1._o in_o detestation_n of_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o uncleanness_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o that_o evil_a disposition_n that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o they_o god_n lay_v a_o curse_n on_o such_o a_o corrupt_a brood_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o dissolute_a education_n bastard_n use_v much_o to_o be_v neglect_v therein_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n heb._n 12._o 8._o seem_v to_o allude_v thereunto_o yet_o god_n here_o in_o a_o especial_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n confer_v his_o spirit_n advance_v on_o this_o jephthah_n and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o function_n among_o his_o people_n and_o prosper_v he_o exceed_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o outward_a condition_n be_v it_o never_o so_o base_a be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o god_n grace_n witness_n rahab_n a_o harlot_n ruth_n a_o gentile_a judah_n and_o thamâ—…_n adulterer_n phares_n bear_v in_o incest_n all_o these_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o christ_n progenitor_n matth._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5._o many_o like_a instance_n be_v register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n god_n hereby_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n extend_v to_o unworthy_a one_o and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n confer_v upon_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o valley_n be_v exahe_v and_o crooked_a thing_n make_v straight_o and_o rough_a place_n plain_a isa._n 40._o 4._o 1._o this_o may_v be_v a_o encouragement_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v base_a bear_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o use_v mean_n of_o grace_n and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n for_o grace_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n this_o instance_n of_o jephthah_n 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o direction_n to_o other_o as_o they_o see_v any_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n even_o in_o such_o as_o be_v base_a bear_v to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n thereof_o that_o they_o can_v the_o elder_n of_o gâ—…lead_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a spirit_n in_o jephthah_n and_o answerable_o make_v use_v thereof_o and_o hadgood_a success_n thereby_o judg._n 11._o 6._o 29._o 3._o this_o shall_v quicken_v up_o such_o as_o be_v base_a bear_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a and_o to_o walk_v the_o more_o worthy_a of_o that_o privilege_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o say_v thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n among_o man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n unto_o all_o thankfulness_n well_o to_o weigh_v our_o former_a vile_a condition_n ephes._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o §._o 208._o of_o
while_o it_o live_v and_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o by_o death_n whether_o it_o do_v or_o can_v before_o the_o resurrection_n enter_v into_o that_o body_n again_o and_o in_o that_o body_n perform_v any_o duty_n of_o a_o live_a man_n without_o a_o miracle_n for_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n appear_v unto_o saul_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o this_o they_o render_v these_o answer_v reason_n 1._o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o saul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n and_o that_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 14_o 15._o ans._n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n to_o resemblance_n of_o they_o even_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v like_o they_o beside_o saul_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o think_v that_o he_o perceive_v that_o to_o be_v samuel_n which_o be_v not_o so_o 2._o he_o that_o be_v call_v samuel_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v even_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v answerable_o fall_v out_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 19_o ans._n 1._o there_o be_v probability_n of_o that_o which_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o saul_n do_v foretell_v namely_o that_o israel_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n the_o next_o day_n and_o that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v dead_a for_o the_o enemy_n be_v very_o strong_a well_o prepare_v to_o battle_n and_o resolve_v to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n the_o next_o day_n withal_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v saul_n and_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v leave_v he_o in_o that_o straight_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 2._o god_n may_v use_v evil_a spirit_n to_o declare_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o evil_a man_n deut._n 13._o 2._o 3._o what_o do_v the_o devil_n care_n if_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v have_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o care_v not_o to_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n so_o as_o he_o may_v work_v any_o mischief_n by_o his_o lie_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o preserve_v by_o the_o lord_n saul_n as_o nor_o witch_n nor_o sorcerer_n nor_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v disquiet_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o body_n again_o 2._o the_o unite_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n again_o after_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o death_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o diabolical_a power_n eliah_n and_o elisha_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n by_o a_o like_a work_n 1_o king_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 4._o 35_o 36._o and_o 13._o 21._o so_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o like_a act_n matth._n 9_o 25._o luke_n 7._o 15._o joh._n 11._o 44._o and_o peter_n hereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n act._n 9_o 40._o so_o do_v paul_n act._n â—…0_n 10._o 3._o have_v he_o be_v samuel_n indeed_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o saul_n worship_v that_o personage_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o not_o peter_n act._n 10_o 25_o 26._o we_o may_v therefore_o well_o conclude_v that_o samuel_n himself_o be_v dead_a quiet_o rest_v and_o can_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o devil_n upon_o any_o one_o motion_n as_o be_v suggest_v §._o 224._o of_o samuel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v about_o samuel_n be_v to_o show_v wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n this_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o in_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o birth_n samuel_n be_v a_o child_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o child_n of_o promise_n intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n god_n grant_v thou_o thy_o petition_n that_o thou_o have_v asâ—…ed_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 17._o this_o he_o speak_v as_o highpriest_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o be_v christ_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o 14._o 7._o 2._o in_o the_o great_a favour_n and_o especial_a grace_n wherein_o he_o grow_v up_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o so_o do_v christ_n luk._n 2._o 40_o 52._o 3._o in_o the_o rejoice_v that_o be_v after_o his_o birth_n a_o solemn_a form_n of_o praise_n be_v spâ—…ung_v thereupon_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o so_o after_o christ_n birth_n luk._n 2._o 13_o 14._o 4._o in_o the_o stock_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v a_o barren_a woman_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 15._o so_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o virgin_n matth._n 1._o 23_o 25._o 5._o in_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n for_o so_o be_v all_o child_n of_o prayer_n and_o promise_n of_o singular_a worth_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n herein_o infinite_o surpass_v all_o 6._o in_o god_n timely_a manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o christ_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a luk._n 2._o 42._o 7._o in_o his_o distinct_a office_n for_o samuel_n be_v a_o priest_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 10._o a_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o and_o a_o judge_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 15._o so_o be_v christ_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n 8._o in_o his_o faithfulness_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o christ_n surpass_v all_o sort_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o faithfulness_n heb._n 3._o 2._o 9_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o raise_n up_o which_o be_v to_o rescue_v god_n people_n from_o their_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n lâ—…k_n 1._o 71._o therefore_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o great_a servitude_n 10._o in_o that_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o diliâ—…ence_n in_o well-governing_a they_o and_o the_o great_a deliverance_n wrought_v by_o he_o he_o be_v reject_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o so_o be_v christ_n deal_v withal_o luk._n 19_o 14._o matth._n 11_o 42._o §._o 225._o of_o the_o special_a evidence_n of_o the_o prophet_n faith_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v more_o indefinite_a than_o the_o former_a be_v they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o their_o distinct_a room_n these_o be_v many_o of_o they_o employ_v under_o this_o title_n of_o function_n 〈◊〉_d prophet_n the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o there_o be_v many_o include_v under_o it_o of_o this_o title_n prophet_n of_o the_o function_n comprise_v under_o it_o of_o the_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d thereof_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a endowment_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o and_o of_o sundry_a other_o point_n concern_v they_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o â—…_n 12._o that_o which_o i_o here_o intend_v to_o add_v about_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o special_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o for_o that_o end_n be_v mention_v here_o make_v of_o they_o the_o evidence_n be_v these_o 1._o faithfulness_n in_o their_o function_n this_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v hereupon_o many_o of_o their_o prophecy_n begin_v with_o this_o stile_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 7._o 7._o zec._n 4._o 6._o 2._o they_o conceal_v nothing_o they_o have_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n this_o therefore_o be_v another_o phrase_n of_o prophet_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 1._o 1._o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n unworthines_n jeremiah_n have_v a_o thought_n of_o conceal_v god_n word_n it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o jer._n 20._o 9_o 2._o diligence_n in_o their_o call_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o rise_n betimes_o 2_o chro._n â—…6_n 15._o and_o rise_v up_o early_o every_o day_n jer_n 7._o 25._o 3._o courage_n they_o will_v not_o be_v daunt_v with_o people_n opposition_n their_o face_n be_v hardy_a strong_a as_o a_o adamant_n ezek._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 4._o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o whatsoever_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o isaiah_n walk_v bareâ—…foot_o isa._n 20._o 3._o jeremiah_n go_v with_o a_o yoke_n about_o his_o neck_n jere._n 27._o 2._o and_o 28._o 10._o ezek._n 1._o elie_n eat_v his_o bread_n make_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o course_n corn_n mingle_v together_o and_o drink_v water_n by_o a_o stint_a measure_n which_o be_v a_o very_a small_a measure_n ezek._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 5._o patient_n bear_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n christ_n testify_v thus_o much_o of_o they_o matth._n 5._o 12._o and_o stephen_n act._n
be_v that_o public_a sword_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v war_n be_v punish_v josh._n 22._o 12._o judg._n 20._o 10._o in_o such_o case_n professor_n make_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o heathen-man_n and_o publican_n matth._n 18._o 17._o of_o war_n betwixt_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 9_o §_o 16._o 1._o by_o the_o foresay_a point_n of_o war_a with_o alien_n the_o ambition_n envy_n jeaâ—…_n lament_v quarrel_n and_o war_n of_o christian_n against_o christian_n and_o church_n against_o church_n be_v just_o tax_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n much_o to_o be_v lament_v religion_n itself_o much_o suffer_v hereby_o superstition_n idolatry_n heresy_n and_o schism_n get_v two_o great_a ground_n hereby_o while_o church_n be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n get_v great_a advantage_n here_o that_o mind_n in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o abraham_n gen._n 13._o 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o very_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o mother_n the_o church_n will_v make_v we_o yield_v as_o he_o do_v from_o our_o right_n rather_o than_o by_o bloody_a war_n seek_v to_o recover_v it_o 2._o o_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o way_n seek_v it_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o valour_n let_v they_o do_v it_o upon_o right_a object_n even_o such_o as_o be_v god_n enemy_n such_o as_o be_v alien_n idolater_n antichristian_o thus_o they_o may_v in_o faith_n expect_v and_o obtain_v such_o success_n and_o victory_n as_o the_o weaken_n of_o enemy_n may_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o church_n §._o 240._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o hebr._n 11._o 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n a_o ten_o effect_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o these_o word_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a nine_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o person_n who_o manifest_v that_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d woman_n 2._o in_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v a_o receive_v their_o dead_a to_o life_n the_o person_n be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n this_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o a_o widow_n at_o zarephath_n 1_o king_n 17._o 23._o and_o to_o a_o marry_a wife_n at_o shunen_n 2_o king_n 4._o 36_o 37._o for_o throughout_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o woman_n to_o who_o this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v apply_v though_o these_o be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n yet_o the_o evidence_n here_o give_v be_v the_o 99_o great_a of_o all_o for_o death_n be_v the_o most_o irresistible_a and_o irrecoverable_a that_o can_v be_v lion_n fire_n sword_n army_n of_o enemy_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o death_n that_o which_o make_v those_o and_o other_o like_o terrible_a thing_n formidable_a be_v that_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o death_n by_o strength_n valour_n agility_n and_o quickness_n of_o body_n or_o by_o wit_n wariness_n and_o such_o like_a property_n of_o the_o mind_n mouth_n of_o lion_n may_v be_v stop_v violence_n of_o fire_n may_v be_v quench_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n may_v be_v avoid_v army_n of_o man_n may_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n but_o by_o no_o strength_n or_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v any_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a many_o of_o the_o other_o instance_n have_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_a but_o this_o last_o of_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o effect_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o woman_n rest_v upon_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n object_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o prophet_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n rather_o than_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o receive_v they_o be_v raise_v answ._n the_o woman_n first_o desire_v the_o prophet_n to_o restore_v their_o child_n be_v dead_a which_o argue_v their_o faith_n 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o 2_o king_n 4._o 30._o have_v not_o they_o believe_v and_o make_v know_v their_o desire_n to_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v attempt_v to_o raise_v they_o nay_o we_o may_v further_o say_v that_o if_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o prophet_n can_v have_v restore_v their_o child_n the_o prophet_n can_v not_o have_v raise_v they_o up_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n himself_o that_o in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n mark_n 6._o 5._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v thus_o render_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o christ_n say_v to_o one_o who_o desire_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o son_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_n 9_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o he_o to_o say_v to_o other_o be_v it_o unto_o you_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n matth._n 9_o 29._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o importune_v he_o to_o dispossess_v her_o daughter_n he_o say_v oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n matth._n 15._o 28._o so_o as_o faith_n be_v manifest_v in_o believe_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v raise_v even_o in_o those_o who_o receive_v that_o benefit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o minister_n or_o instrument_n to_o raise_v they_o the_o syrâ—…ack_a translation_n take_v away_o this_o amplification_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n earum_fw-la in_o turn_v the_o word_n thus_o they_o deliver_v to_o woman_n their_o son_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a thus_o this_o relative_a they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o not_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o receive_v they_o be_v raise_v but_o the_o original_a greek_a be_v as_o our_o english_a and_o other_o translation_n have_v turn_v it_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v a_o elegant_a hyperbole_n whereas_o death_n have_v take_v away_o their_o child_n resurrection_n restore_v they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v their_o mother_n can_v not_o have_v have_v they_o again_o our_o english_a have_v plain_o and_o full_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n by_o this_o paraphrase_n raise_v to_o life_n again_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d their_o dead_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o foresay_a woman_n which_o be_v raise_v and_o therefore_o well_o express_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n §._o 241._o of_o faith_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o express_a mention_n of_o woman_n in_o these_o great_a effect_n of_o faith_n give_v proof_n that_o woman_n may_v give_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o faith_n as_o man_n it_o have_v be_v show_v worthy_n in_o the_o former_a session_n that_o this_o evidence_n of_o receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n be_v the_o great_a effect_n that_o have_v be_v note_v of_o faith_n among_o all_o the_o worthy_n here_o set_v down_o see_v more_o hereof_o v._n 11._o §_o 53._o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o faith_n here_o mention_v give_v further_a proof_n that_o the_o dead_a vigour_n of_o faith_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a witness_v the_o two_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n and_o the_o shunamiâ—…e_n witness_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o widow_n luke_o 7._o 15._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n and_o his_o wife_n mark_n 5._o 40._o and_o of_o mary_n and_o martha_n john_n 11_o 34._o and_o of_o the_o widow_n that_o remain_v by_o dorca_n dead_a corpse_n act._n 9_o 39_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n power_n and_o not_o always_o against_o god_n will_n as_o the_o forementioned_a example_n show_v now_o what_o god_n can_v do_v faith_n in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o god_n will_v believe_v 1._o herein_o we_o have_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o eleven_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 2._o here_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o want_n or_o at_o least_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o be_v affright_v with_o such_o danger_n as_o may_v prove_v deadly_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v so_o fright_v as_o to_o renounce_v their_o holy_a profession_n or_o any_o way_n sin_n against_o god_n he_o that_o can_v raise_v from_o death_n can_v prevent_v death_n 〈◊〉_d sufficient_o support_v a_o man_n in_o death_n faith_n in_o god_n power_n
1_o king_n 21._o 12_o 13._o or_o otherwise_o heady_a people_n may_v tumultuous_o rise_v against_o god_n servant_n as_o in_o david_n case_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o and_o in_o christ_n case_n john_n 8._o 59_o &_o 10._o 31._o §._o 255._o of_o saw_v professor_n asunder_o a_o seven_o kind_n of_o persecution_n set_v out_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o death_n in_o this_o word_n sunt_fw-la they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d saw_n the_o word_n here_o be_v proper_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a succession_n thereof_o some_o author_n do_v also_o use_v it_o more_o general_o for_o any_o cut_n or_o pull_v asunder_o as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n wait_v with_o his_o sword_n to_o cut_v thou_o in_o two_o v._n 59_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v also_o use_v about_o cut_v off_o the_o tongue_n and_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n body_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 7._o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o any_o that_o be_v saw_v asunder_o but_o the_o asunder_o jew_n among_o other_o their_o tradition_n have_v this_o that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v saw_v asunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n manasseh_n epiphanius_n in_o set_v out_o isaiah_n life_n note_v as_o much_o so_o do_v hierom_n in_o the_o last_o close_a of_o the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o his_o comment_n on_o isaiah_n 57_o whether_o that_o be_v true_a of_o isaiah_n or_o no_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o some_o have_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v martyr_a either_o by_o saw_v they_o asunder_o or_o by_o pull_v the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n asunder_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o martyr_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o it_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n which_o show_v itself_o even_o in_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o torment_v they_o before_o hand_n for_o trial_n sake_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v make_v they_o yield_v noâ—…_n after_o that_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n but_o to_o take_v they_o away_o with_o bitter_a and_o griâ—…vous_a torment_n as_o saw_v asunder_o especial_o with_o a_o wooden_a see_v thus_o antiochus_n after_o he_o have_v cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n flay_v off_o the_o skin_n pull_v asunder_o many_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o seven_o brethren_n fry_v they_o in_o pann_n to_o death_n the_o râ—…man_a persecutor_n deal_v as_o cruel_o with_o the_o martyr_n st._n laurence_n after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o and_o pluck_v off_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o red_a hot_a pincher_n they_o broil_v he_o to_o death_n on_o a_o gridiron_n they_o roast_v other_o to_o death_n on_o spit_n they_o boil_a other_o to_o death_n in_o scald_a lead_n they_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o other_o and_o let_v they_o lie_v on_o engine_n till_o they_o die_v other_o like_a cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n they_o put_v other_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o mean_n whereby_o papist_n put_v martyr_n to_o death_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n which_o be_v a_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n especial_o as_o they_o use_v it_o for_o some_o martyr_n be_v hour_n together_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o some_o have_v limb_n after_o limb_n dry_v up_o with_o the_o fire_n before_o their_o breath_n be_v take_v away_o some_o have_v barrel_n of_o pitch_n over_o their_o head_n set_v on_o fire_n to_o drop_v down_o and_o scald_v they_o on_o their_o head_n and_o other_o part_n some_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n with_o a_o pulley_n thereon_o and_o a_o burn_a fire_n under_o they_o into_o which_o they_o be_v let_v down_o till_o the_o low_a part_n of_o their_o foot_n be_v burn_v off_o then_o draw_v up_o and_o let_v down_o again_o till_o other_o part_n be_v consume_v and_o thus_o keep_v long_o under_o torment_n time_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o set_v down_o all_o their_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n see_v §_o 245._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v their_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o truth_n and_o malice_n against_o maintainer_n thereof_o which_o make_v they_o cast_v out_o all_o bowel_n of_o pity_n yea_o it_o make_v they_o take_v a_o devilish_a delight_n in_o cruelty_n herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o cruelty_n that_o tend_v to_o death_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o death_n the_o former_a may_v be_v to_o make_v man_n yield_v but_o this_o be_v on_o malice_n and_o a_o mere_a devilish_a disposition_n 1._o this_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o man_n corruption_n which_o make_v he_o as_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a worse_o than_o the_o most_o savage_a beast_n some_o tyrant_n have_v so_o far_o exceed_v in_o cruelty_n as_o they_o have_v hire_v man_n to_o invent_v instrument_n for_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n phalar_n be_v among_o the_o heathen_a be_v famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a for_o this_o perillus_n at_o his_o motion_n make_v a_o bull_n of_o brass_n hollow_a within_o which_o with_o fire_n may_v be_v heat_v red_a hot_a and_o man_n put_v thereinto_o their_o cry_v out_o for_o that_o torture_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o the_o low_a of_o a_o bull_n and_o thereupon_o no_o pity_n take_v of_o they_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v note_v of_o dionysius_n rouser_n be_v and_o other_o tyrant_n 2._o these_o torture_n do_v give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o unconceivable_a supportance_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n whereby_o martyr_n have_v be_v enable_v with_o patience_n to_o endure_v what_o cruelty_n can_v be_v inflict_v on_o they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n meek_o and_o sweet_o to_o commend_v their_o spirit_n into_o god_n hand_n to_o the_o world_n astonishment_n 3._o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o patient_o to_o bear_v small_a trial_n yea_o not_o to_o be_v affright_v or_o discourage_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v but_o to_o rest_v upon_o this_o that_o that_o god_n who_o have_v enable_v his_o servant_n in_o former_a time_n to_o endure_v such_o exquisite_a torture_n unto_o death_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o endure_v what_o he_o shall_v bring_v we_o unto_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o advice_n of_o christ_n luke_n 14._o 4_o 5._o §._o 256._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n this_o be_v insert_v 〈◊〉_d be_v tempt_v which_o be_v the_o eight_o kind_n of_o persecution_n great_a question_n be_v make_v concern_v this_o word_n tempt_v and_o concern_v the_o apostle_n insert_v it_o in_o this_o place_n some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o insert_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o some_o that_o will_v give_v a_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o trial_n here_o mention_v and_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v by_o other_o put_v into_o the_o text_n but_o thus_o it_o will_v imply_v a_o mixture_n of_o human_a invention_n with_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v other_o conceive_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v mistake_v through_o the_o mistake_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n instead_o whereof_o a_o 〈◊〉_d vowel_n be_v here_o use_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n with_o the_o single_a letter_n signify_v sunt_fw-la to_o be_v burn_v in_o sense_n this_o might_n well_o stand_v and_o thus_o there_o will_v be_v four_o distinct_a kind_n of_o death_n set_v down_o 1._o stone_a 2._o sawen_v asunder_o 3._o burn_a 4._o slay_a with_o the_o sword_n many_o of_o our_o late_a expositor_n yield_v to_o this_o but_o see_v all_o the_o greek_a copy_n agree_v in_o the_o former_a which_o be_v be_v tempt_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o open_v such_o a_o gap_n to_o atheist_n and_o papist_n about_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o original_n to_o take_v it_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n be_v tempt_v it_o may_v be_v insert_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v put_v to_o such_o cruel_a death_n even_o because_o be_v tempt_v they_o remain_v resolute_a and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o persecutor_n thus_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o insert_v these_o word_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a as_o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o so_o as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o have_v trial_n of_o mock_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o long_a and_o grievous_a oppression_n either_o by_o enemy_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n or_o by_o cruel_a governor_n in_o their_o own_o country_n which_o by_o their_o long_a continuance_n prove_v great_a trial_n and_o temptation_n even_o worse_a than_o death_n and_o therefore_o here_o set_v
this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n convey_v into_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v rom._n 8._o 11._o 3._o the_o spirit_n enable_v such_o as_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n to_o stand_v against_o all_o assault_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o a_o spiritual_a growth_n till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o 4._o the_o receive_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o glory_n when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n in_o assure_a conâ—…_n hereof_o not_o only_a christ_n luk._n 23._o 46._o but_o stephen_n also_o act._n 7._o 59_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n 5._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o 6._o the_o unite_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o again_o and_o settle_v they_o in_o glory_n eterâ—…_n matth._n 22._o 32._o christ_n argument_n as_o it_o hold_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o for_o the_o union_n of_o they_o with_o their_o soul_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o our_o body_n alone_o but_o of_o our_o person_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n all_o these_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o man_n perfection_n none_o of_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o all_o these_o be_v believe_v jew_n make_v perfect_a and_o in_o all_o these_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v all_o believe_a christian_n make_v perfect_a and_o without_o every_o one_o of_o they_o can_v none_o of_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a quest._n 1._o how_o then_o be_v perfection_n deny_v to_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d thiâ—…_n phrase_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a answ._n it_o be_v not_o simple_o deny_v but_o restrictive_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o therefore_o it_o 〈◊〉_d add_v without_o we_o â—…_n quest._n how_o do_v their_o perfection_n depend_v on_o we_o or_o on_o our_o perfection_n christian_n ans._n 1._o in_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v at_o once_o and_o so_o their_o perfect_a consummation_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o abel_n the_o first_o believer_n that_o die_v and_o all_o other_o after_o he_o must_v rest_v in_o their_o grave_n till_o the_o last_o of_o god_n elect_v be_v perfect_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o perfect_a believe_a jew_n be_v reserve_v to_o our_o time_n which_o be_v christ_n incarnation_n subjection_n to_o the_o law_n and_o accomplishment_n thereof_o oblation_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o be_v not_o actual_o do_v if_o in_o our_o day_n they_o have_v not_o be_v do_v those_o ancient_a believer_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_v but_o be_v all_o actual_o do_v in_o our_o day_n we_o thereby_o be_v perfect_v and_o they_o also_o be_v perfect_v with_o we_o for_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o by_o that_o faith_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o this_o life_n die_v a_o bless_a death_n have_v their_o soul_n receive_v to_o heaven_n shall_v have_v their_o body_n raise_v and_o unite_v to_o their_o soul_n to_o enjoy_v eâ—…ernall_a rest_n and_o glory_n as_o we_o also_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n exhibit_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n christ._n hereby_o sundry_a error_n raise_v from_o thence_o be_v plain_o refute_v 1._o none_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o ancient_n as_o of_o tertullian_n vigilantius_n and_o other_o among_o other_o argument_n they_o press_v this_o text_n but_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n matth_n 22._o 29._o for_o they_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o by_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o great_a access_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n to_o such_o saint_n as_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o soul_n glorify_v before_o but_o that_o then_o their_o soul_n shall_v first_o enter_v into_o heaven_n may_v and_o must_v be_v deny_v beside_o they_o take_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o actual_a eâ—…hibition_n of_o the_o mean_n whereas_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v man_n perfect_a which_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o actual_o exhibit_v before_o the_o last_o day_n they_o deny_v the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o saint_n thereby_o quest._n can_v the_o effect_n be_v before_o the_o cause_n answ._n 1._o the_o high_a procure_v cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n 2._o so_o also_o be_v a_o primary_n efficient_a cause_n god_n promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 3._o so_o likewise_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_a cause_n rev._n 13._o 4._o 4._o the_o instrumental_a or_o applicatory_a cause_n which_o be_v faith_n hebr._n 11._o 1._o as_o they_o who_o maintain_v the_o foresay_a error_n mistake_v the_o main_a ground_n thereof_o which_o be_v this_o text_n so_o they_o go_v against_o the_o current_n of_o other_o scripture_n which_o be_v these_o and_o other_o like_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n luk._n 23._o 43._o phil._n 1._o 23._o a_o second_o error_n be_v this_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o a_o place_n in_o the_o uppermost_a patrum_fw-la part_n of_o hell_n call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la of_o this_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o a_o three_o error_n be_v this_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o beatifical_a vision_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n heaven_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o cut_v but_o a_o three_o betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d and_o papist_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 279._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o external_a mean_n in_o case_n of_o perfection_n the_o denial_n of_o perfection_n to_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n exhibit_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v those_o mean_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o perfect_a all_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v may_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n law_n but_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 86._o which_o in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v the_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o moral_a law_n can_v make_v perfect_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o impotency_n rom._n 8._o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o that_o law_n the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 11._o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o offering_n thereof_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 49._o and_o chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 21._o and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v style_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4._o 9_o 1._o quest._n why_o be_v that_o law_n then_o ordain_v answ._n 1._o to_o show_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mean_n to_o perfect_v we_o 2._o to_o point_v out_o those_o mean_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v â—…_n shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 2._o quest._n be_v not_o then_o believe_v jew_n make_v perfect_a answ._n yes_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v typify_v under_o their_o rite_n this_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o folly_n who_o expect_v perfection_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o law_n against_o such_o the_o prophet_n much_o inveigh_v isa._n 1._o 11._o mic._n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o christ_n in_o his_o time_n luk._n 16._o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n gall._n 4._o 9_o great_a also_o be_v their_o folly_n who_o wish_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o external_a law_n yet_o still_o and_o also_o of_o they_o who_o think_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o humane_a invention_n if_o external_a divine_a ordinance_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a â—…uch_o less_o can_v humane_a §._o 280._o of_o perfect_v all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o perfection_n this_o phrase_n of_o limitation_n without_o we_o be_v insert_v whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o be_v make_v perfect_a but_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o christian_n and_o be_v express_o manifest_v in_o our_o day_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o
signify_v a_o frame_n of_o wood_n wherein_o one_o piece_n be_v fasten_v across_o unto_o the_o other_o fit_v for_o malefactor_n to_o be_v stretch_v thereon_o as_o we_o use_v to_o hang_v malefactor_n upon_o a_o gallow_n or_o gibbet_n so_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_n to_o nail_n they_o to_o a_o cross_n so_o be_v christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o remans_n so_o as_o here_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o most_o painful_a and_o shameful_a death_n yea_o and_o a_o curse_a death_n too_o gal._n 3._o 13._o here_o also_o under_o this_o word_n cross_n synecdochical_o all_o christ_n suffâ—…rings_n from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o ascension_n may_v be_v comprise_v for_o this_o word_n cross_n both_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o also_o in_o other_o author_n be_v put_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o 5._o respect_n christ_n whole_a life_n be_v a_o cross_n that_o be_v full_a of_o affliction_n christ_n cross_n be_v either_o connaturall_a or_o accidental_a connaturall_a be_v such_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n as_o make_v he_o like_a unto_o man_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 169._o accidental_a cross_n be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o external_a cause_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 96._o his_o heavy_a cross_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o that_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n adversary_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luk._n 22._o 53._o those_o cross_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o his_o apprehension_n 2._o his_o examination_n 3._o his_o condemnation_n 4._o his_o execution_n 1._o to_o apprehend_v he_o one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o a_o apostle_n come_v as_o a_o guide_n this_o be_v foretell_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o point_n psal._n 55._o 12_o 13_o 14._o other_o that_o follow_v that_o traitor_n come_v with_o sword_n and_o staff_n as_o to_z â—…_n thief_n luk._n 22._o 52._o and_o they_o bind_v he_o as_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n joh._n 18._o 12._o 2._o to_o examine_v he_o they_o hurry_v he_o from_o one_o judge_n to_o another_o five_o several_a time_n 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o place_n he_o be_v egregious_o abuse_v and_o keep_v wake_v all_o night_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o his_o death_n 1._o he_o be_v bring_v to_o annas_n john_n 18._o 13._o there_o they_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o staff_n or_o wand_n 2._o from_o annas_n to_o caiphas_n joh._n 18._o 28._o there_o they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o matth._n 26._o 67._o 3._o from_o caiphas_n they_o send_v he_o to_o pilate_n luk._n 23._o 1._o 4._o from_o pilate_n to_o herod_n luk._n 23._o 7._o there_o he_o be_v ill_o entreat_v by_o herod_n and_o his_o guard_n 5._o from_o herod_n to_o pilate_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o there_o they_o scourge_v he_o and_o plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n 19_o 1_o 2._o and_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o staff_n on_o the_o head_n so_o crown_v matth._n 27._o 30._o 3_o he_o be_v condemn_v 1._o by_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o adjudge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n matth_n 26._o 66._o 2._o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o common_a people_n a_o murderer_n and_o raiser_n of_o sedition_n be_v acquit_v rather_o than_o he_o 3._o by_o the_o like_a suffrage_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v 4._o by_o pilate_n the_o judge_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o cross_n mere_o upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o judge_n profess_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o matth._n 27._o 24._o 4._o about_o his_o execution_n 1._o they_o force_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o own_o cross_n under_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a ill_a usage_n he_o even_o faint_v so_o as_o a_o stranger_n be_v force_v to_o help_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o compare_v joh._n 19_o 17._o wiith_n luk._n 23._o 26._o 2._o they_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o most_o noisome_a place_n matth._n 27._o 33._o 3._o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall._n so_o they_o do_v again_o whilst_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n matth._n 27._o 34_o 48._o 4._o they_o disrobe_v he_o and_o strip_v he_o naked_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o weather_n matth._n 27._o 35._o 5._o they_o nail_n to_o the_o cross_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o most_o sensible_a part_n of_o his_o body_n where_o store_n of_o sinew_n and_o nerve_n meet_v together_o joh._n 20._o 25._o 6._o they_o cause_v he_o so_o nail_v to_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n till_o he_o die_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a particular_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o they_o offend_v all_o his_o sense_n 1._o his_o hear_v by_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o 2._o his_o sight_n with_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v gesture_n 3._o his_o smell_n with_o the_o noisome_a place_n of_o golgotha_n 4._o his_o taste_n with_o vinegar_n gall_n and_o myrrh_n 5._o his_o feel_n with_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n box_n and_o blow_n on_o his_o cheek_n filthy_a spittle_n on_o his_o face_n pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o nail_n cruel_a lash_n on_o all_o his_o body_n so_o tear_v be_v his_o flesh_n with_o whip_v as_o pilate_n think_v it_o may_v have_v satisfy_v the_o jew_n thereupon_o bring_v he_o out_o in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n joh._n 19_o 1_o 5._o thus_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o part_n not_o vex_v not_o torture_v great_a and_o heavy_a be_v these_o cross_n but_o his_o inward_a anguish_n of_o soul_n be_v infinite_o more_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76_o and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o §_o 38_o a_o internal_a curse_n accompany_v the_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v upon_o a_o crosse._n by_o the_o law_n this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v accurse_v deut._n 21._o 23._o quest._n why_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o answ._n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o christ_n cross_n do_v 1._o much_o commend_v the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o man_n 2._o it_o do_v aggravate_v the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o do_v amplify_v the_o invaluable_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n §._o 18._o of_o christ_n endure_v the_o crosse._n of_o the_o aforesaid_a cross_n collective_o comprehend_v all_o christ_n suffering_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n sustinere_fw-la endure_v it_o of_o this_o verb_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 32._o §_o 121._o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o courageous_a stand_n against_o a_o hostile_a power_n here_o it_o imply_v a_o so_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o hinder_v thereby_o in_o his_o course_n among_o other_o virtue_n it_o intend_v two_o especial_o namely_o patience_n and_o constancy_n the_o verb_n be_v translate_v to_o take_v patient_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o and_o the_o noun_n patience_n luk._n 21._o 19_o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o perseverance_n matth._n 10._o 22._o act._n 17._o 14._o rom._n 2._o 7._o thus_o christ_n most_o patient_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d cross_n and_o constant_o abide_v under_o it_o christ_n patience_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o enemy_n the_o instrument_n of_o crosse._n his_o trouble_n 1._o in_o relation_n to_o god_n christ_n do_v 1._o obedient_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n will_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o phil._n 2._o 8._o in_o nothing_o do_v he_o thwart_v the_o same_o nor_o fail_v in_o fulfil_v any_o part_n thereof_o heb._n 5._o 8._o 2._o contented_o he_o endure_v what_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n to_o lay_v upon_o he_o though_o otherwise_o through_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o agony_n he_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o it_o may_v have_v pass_v over_o matth._n 26._o 39_o 3._o he_o willing_o endure_v all_o 4._o with_o much_o humility_n he_o submit_v himself_o he_o humble_v himself_o phil_n 2._o 8._o 5._o confident_o he_o depend_v on_o god_n in_o his_o great_a extremity_n this_o title_n my_o father_n and_o the_o ingemination_n of_o this_o phrase_n my_o god_n my_o god_n show_v as_o much_o matth._n 26._o 39_o and_o 27._o 46._o he_o neither_o doubt_v of_o his_o father_n favour_n nor_o despair_v of_o his_o succour_n 2._o in_o relation_n to_o himself_o christ_n most_o meek_o and_o mild_o endure_v the_o cross_n without_o any_o inward_a fret_a and_o vex_v his_o spirit_n indeed_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o very_o heavy_a but_o that_o be_v by_o some_o unexpressible_a burden_n that_o press_v upon_o his_o soul_n not_o by_o perplex_v his_o soul_n
through_o outward_a affliction_n they_o who_o deny_v that_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n and_o apply_v all_o his_o inward_a agony_n to_o external_a cause_n come_v too_o near_o a_o undue_a charge_v of_o christ_n with_o overmuch_a discontent_n his_o not_o open_v of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o he_o to_o a_o sheep_n isa._n 53._o 7._o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n 3._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o enemy_n christ_n patience_n be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o his_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o continual_a seek_v to_o do_v all_o the_o evil_a they_o can_v to_o he_o for_o 1._o he_o continue_v to_o instruct_v they_o 2._o he_o miraculous_o help_v they_o according_a to_o their_o need_n 3._o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o strike_v they_o 4._o he_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o be_v rash_o make_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n luk._n 22._o 49_o 51._o 5._o he_o pray_v for_o they_o 6._o he_o excuse_v they_o by_o their_o ignorance_n luk._n 23._o 3â—…_n christ_n constancy_n under_o his_o suffering_n be_v manifest_v suffering_n 1._o by_o his_o invincible_a resolution_n to_o endure_v the_o uttermost_a he_o so_o set_v himself_o thereto_o as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o luk._n 9_o 51._o and_o 12._o 50._o matth._n 16._o 22_o 23._o 2._o by_o his_o continue_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o occasion_v his_o suffering_n and_o that_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o superstition_n hypocrisy_n pride_n ambition_n and_o other_o corruption_n of_o priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n and_o other_o among_o the_o jew_n this_o he_o do_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n matth._n 23._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o resist_v unto_o bloodâ—…_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n 4._o by_o finish_v and_o accomplish_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o 1._o christ_n endure_v the_o cross_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o we_o to_o endure_v that_o cross_n which_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v 2._o christ_n manner_n of_o endure_v the_o cross_n afford_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o well_o bear_v our_o cross_n therefore_o we_o ought_v due_o to_o observe_v the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o his_o endure_v §._o 19_o of_o the_o shame_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v put_v one_o thing_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o set_v joy_n before_o he_o be_v the_o cross_n which_o he_o endure_v the_o other_o be_v shame_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v shame_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 108._o shame_v proper_o take_v be_v a_o disturb_a passion_n upon_o conceit_n of_o disgrace_n but_o here_o it_o be_v metonymical_o take_v for_o that_o which_o cause_v shame_n namely_o reproach_n or_o disgrace_n the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n so_o it_o be_v use_v phil._n 3._o 19_o their_o glory_n iâ—…_n their_o shame_n that_o be_v in_o that_o which_o shall_v make_v they_o ashamed_a they_o glory_v thus_o here_o christ_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o scorn_n pass_v by_o those_o reproach_n which_o ordinary_o cause_n shame_n this_o join_v with_o the_o cross_n show_v that_o the_o cross_n use_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o shame_n that_o be_v with_o such_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o work_v shamâ—…_n this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o sundry_a suffering_n of_o saint_n but_o we_o will_v exemplify_v it_o only_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v put_v to_o as_o great_a shame_n as_o ever_o any_o shame_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o word_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o by_o upbraid_v to_o he_o his_o country_n joh._n 7._o 52._o and_o his_o kindred_n and_o his_o education_n mark_n 6._o 3._o 2._o by_o cast_v his_o company_n into_o his_o tooth_n and_o therewith_o slander_v he_o matth._n 9_o 1â—…_n and_o 1â—…_n 19_o 3._o by_o cavil_v at_o his_o doctrine_n joh._n 7._o 12._o matth._n 5._o 17._o 4._o by_o blaspheme_v his_o miracle_n matth._n 12._o 24._o 5._o by_o slander_v his_o whole_a life_n john_n 9_o 24._o at_o his_o death_n the_o floodgate_n of_o shame_n be_v open_v against_o he_o 1._o judas_n in_o scorn_n say_v to_o he_o haile_o master_n matth._n 26._o 49._o 2._o false_a witness_n charge_v he_o with_o false_a crime_n matth._n 26._o 60._o luk._n 23._o 2._o 3._o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n matth._n 26._o 65._o 4._o they_o blindfolded_a he_o and_o bid_v he_o prophesy_v who_o smite_v he_o luk._n 22._o 64._o 5._o in_o scorn_n they_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n matth._n 27._o 29._o 6._o one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o luk._n 23._o 39_o 7._o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o bid_v he_o in_o derision_n come_v down_o matth._n 26._o 41._o 8._o passer_n by_o reproach_n he_o matth._n 26._o 39_o 9_o when_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o agony_n he_o cry_v eli_n eli_n mock_o they_o reply_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n let_v elias_n come_v and_o save_v he_o matth._n 26._o 46_o etc._n etc._n by_o deed_n they_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o mark_n 3._o 21._o 2._o they_o send_v officer_n as_o a_o malefactor_n to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 7._o 32._o 3._o they_o bind_v he_o as_o a_o thief_n when_o they_o have_v take_v he_o joh._n 18._o 12._o 4._o the_o priest_n man_n blindfold_v he_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o luk._n 22._o 64._o matth._n 26._o 67._o 5._o they_o prefer_v barrabas_n a_o murâ—…herer_n before_o he_o matth._n 27._o 21._o 6._o herod_n with_o his_o man_n in_o scorn_n array_v he_o with_o white_a luk._n 23._o 11._o 7._o pilat_n soldier_n strip_v he_o array_v he_o in_o purple_a plat_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n put_v a_o reed_n as_o a_o sceptre_n into_o his_o hand_n bow_v their_o knee_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o king_n but_o all_o in_o derision_n matth._n 27._o 28._o 8._o for_o the_o great_a disgrace_n they_o make_v he_o bare_a his_o own_o cross_n joh._n 19_o 17._o 9_o they_o put_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n in_o a_o disgraceful_a place_n betwixt_o two_o thief_n at_o a_o solemn_a time_n when_o all_o sort_n assemble_v to_o jerusalem_n matth._n 27._o 33_o etc._n etc._n 10._o they_o nod_v their_o head_n in_o mockage_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n matth._n 27._o 39_o 11._o they_o give_v he_o in_o derision_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n to_o drink_v matth._n 27._o 34_o 48._o 12._o they_o cause_v his_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v seal_v and_o watch_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o seducer_n matth._n 27._o 63._o 13._o to_o conceal_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o give_v it_o out_o that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o matth._n 28._o 13._o never_o be_v such_o shame_n lay_v on_o any_o and_o that_o by_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n great_a mean_a young_a old_a priest_n people_n ruler_n subject_n countryman_n stranger_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o christ_n shame_n there_o be_v three_o circumstance_n which_o much_o aggravate_v the_o shame_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v put_v 1._o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o disposition_n 1._o to_o lay_v shame_n upon_o a_o noble_a man_n a_o honourable_a person_n a_o great_a officer_n be_v count_v scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la and_o make_v one_o liable_a to_o a_o heavy_a censure_n to_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o king_n be_v little_o less_o than_o treason_n who_o in_o eminency_n of_o place_n or_o call_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o christ_n do_v ever_o any_o in_o nobility_n in_o high_a and_o excellent_a office_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o greatness_n excel_v he_o 2._o to_o lay_v shame_n on_o a_o innocent_a person_n who_o have_v no_o way_n deserve_v any_o blame_n be_v a_o monstrous_a defamation_n david_n do_v oft_o aggravate_v the_o wrong_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o psal._n 69._o 4._o and_o 109._o 3._o but_o who_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o christ_n in_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a 3._o to_o lay_v shame_n upon_o a_o good_a man_n such_o a_o one_o that_o may_v win_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o be_v a_o exceed_o shameful_a thing_n more_o than_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n david_n do_v also_o much_o aggravate_v the_o undue_a shame_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o by_o this_o circumstance_n psal._n 38._o 20._o and_o 109._o 4_o 5._o in_o goodness_n christ_n exceed_v all_o never_o do_v any_o more_o good_a never_o do_v any_o
and_o 16._o 11._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 19_o and_o sundry_a other_o simple_n and_o absolute_a 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v because_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o fruit_n that_o we_o can_v exâ—…_n man_n from_o god_n correction_n arise_v from_o our_o subjection_n thereunto_o see_v more_o hereof_o 1._o 7._o §_o 44._o this_o subjection_n unto_o god_n be_v much_o enforce_v by_o this_o comparative_a interrogative_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o so_o as_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o 〈◊〉_d than_o man_n in_o he_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o miriam_n if_o her_o father_n 〈◊〉_d but_o spit_n in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n nâ—…mb_n 12._o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o so_o job_n 34._o 18_o 19_o mâ—…l_o 1._o 8._o luk._n 12._o 4_o 5._o act_n 4._o 19_o &_o 5._o 29._o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n wherein_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v any_o excellency_n the_o high_a sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a power_n that_o any_o earthly_a monarch_n have_v be_v but_o servitude_n and_o villanage_n to_o go_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o go_n the_o power_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v but_o weakness_n to_o go_n so_o in_o other_o thing_n how_o base_a be_v their_o disposition_n who_o to_o soothe_v man_n sin_n against_o god_n as_o flatter_a subject_n men-pleasing_a servant_n servile_a child_n and_o other_o such_o like_a let_v our_o care_n be_v frequent_o and_o serious_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o prefer_v the_o more_o excellent_a let_v all_o such_o as_o on_o conscience_n or_o in_o policy_n testify_v respect_n to_o superior_n on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d occasion_n to_o raise_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o say_v shall_v i_o not_o much_o more_o testiâ—…_n all_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o my_o lord_n my_o husband_n my_o father_n in_o heaven_n §._o 53._o of_o life_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n correction_n to_o enforce_v the_o aforesaid_a subjection_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o and_o live_v if_o we_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v live_v hereby_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o keep_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 10._o 17._o eliâ—…u_fw-mi note_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n job_n 33._o 24._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v of_o earthly_a parent_n correction_n thou_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n prov._n 23._o 14._o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o life_n will_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o equity_n thereof_o 1._o by_o affliction_n man_n be_v restrain_v from_o such_o distemper_n as_o will_v shorten_v their_o day_n yea_o and_o from_o capital_a crime_n which_o cause_n many_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o child_n obedience_n to_o parent_n be_v say_v to_o prolong_v their_o day_n exod._n 20._o 12._o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 94._o 12_o 13._o 2._o by_o affliction_n many_o who_o before_o they_o be_v afflict_v run_v on_o headlong_o in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o those_o way_n and_o bring_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n psal._n 119._o 67._o 2_o chron._n 33._o 12._o luk._n 15._o 17._o 3._o by_o affliction_n here_o eternal_a death_n be_v in_o many_o prevent_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o and_o eternal_a life_n assure_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o discover_v the_o woeful_a plight_n of_o such_o as_o be_v suffer_v to_o spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o ease_n liberty_n pleasure_n wealth_n honour_n and_o what_o else_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n can_v desire_v and_o be_v not_o afflict_v as_o other_o man_n they_o be_v like_o those_o who_o have_v mortal_a and_o incurable_a disease_n insensible_o breed_v upon_o they_o and_o no_o mean_n to_o prevent_v or_o redress_v they_o this_o very_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n life_n be_v enough_o to_o move_v we_o humble_o content_o and_o patient_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o god_n visitation_n the_o life_n here_o intend_a will_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o what_o will_v not_o man_n endure_v for_o life_n temporal_a life_n make_v man_n willing_a to_o take_v any_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o physician_n or_o to_o endure_v any_o thing_n do_v by_o surgeon_n job_n 2._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o correct_v he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o §._o 54._o of_o man_n do_v good_a but_o a_o few_o day_n heb._n 12._o 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n further_a to_o enforce_v subjection_n to_o god_n chastisement_n the_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o intend_v as_o much_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o earthly_a father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o heed_v he_o insert_v this_o note_n of_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d verilâ—…_n whereof_o see_v chap._n v_o §_o the_o first_o difference_n here_o set_v down_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o few_o day_n 1._o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o minority_n of_o child_n or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o their_o childhood_n or_o at_o the_o uttermost_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mortal_a life_n on_o earth_n of_o express_v that_o time_n under_o the_o title_n of_o day_n see_v chap._n v_o §_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o comprise_v but_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o old_a man_n life_n twenty_o year_n at_o the_o most_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o a_o few_o day_n very_o few_o child_n be_v keep_v in_o awe_n by_o their_o parent_n correction_n so_o long_o well_o therefore_o do_v he_o insert_v this_o clause_n for_o a_o few_o day_n 2._o the_o time_n here_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o parent_n life_n or_o abode_n with_o his_o child_n which_o oft_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n for_o many_o parent_n be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o child_n minority_n and_o among_o these_o some_o soon_o some_o late_a thus_o they_o can_v keep_v they_o in_o awe_n but_o a_o few_o day_n 3._o it_o may_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o child_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n be_v usual_o set_v out_o by_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o life_n psal._n 90._o 9_o yea_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o few_o day_n gen._n 47._o 9_o thus_o take_v it_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o end_n which_o most_o parent_n aim_v at_o in_o correct_v their_o child_n which_o be_v that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v carry_v themselves_o civil_o and_o honest_o and_o that_o they_o may_v restrain_v they_o from_o riot_n and_o excess_n in_o this_o world_n but_o god_n end_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o from_o everlasting_a destruction_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 14._o this_o in_o general_n show_v that_o the_o good_a which_o man_n do_v to_o man_n be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n thus_o much_o be_v imply_v of_o a_o heir_n that_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governourâ—…_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n gal._n 4._o 2._o manasseh_n have_v his_o father_n to_o tutor_v he_o but_o till_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a he_o may_v have_v do_v better_a if_o he_o have_v enjoy_v he_o long_o 2_o king_n 21._o 1._o the_o good_a which_o king_n do_v for_o people_n be_v but_o for_o a_o few_o day_n for_o they_o may_v of_o good_a prove_v naught_o or_o else_o they_o may_v in_o their_o prime_n be_v take_v away_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o good_a minister_n husband_n master_n and_o other_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o change_n 1._o their_o mind_n may_v soon_o alter_v jer._n 34._o 10_o 11._o 2._o they_o may_v lose_v their_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a ezek._n 3._o
much_o more_o wean_a from_o sin_n this_o use_n be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o add_v this_o epithet_n of_o bitterness_n to_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n 3._o learn_v how_o to_o remove_v this_o bitterness_n this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o take_v bitter_a pill_n which_o be_v the_o pill_n of_o contrition_n matth._n 26._o 75._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o spiritual_a grief_n for_o offend_a god_n and_o for_o the_o danger_n we_o bring_v to_o the_o soul_n psal._n 51._o 4_o 12._o they_o who_o thorough_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n will_v willing_o take_v these_o pill_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 12._o luk._n 7._o 38._o and_o 18._o 13._o act._n 2._o 37._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o §._o 85._o of_o keep_v down_o corruption_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d spring_v up_o add_v to_o the_o foresay_a root_n of_o corruption_n show_v that_o that_o root_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v down_o and_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o be_v suppress_v herein_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o a_o skilful_a and_o careful_a gardner_n who_o will_v weed_v up_o all_o noisome_a weed_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o spring_v and_o peep_v above_o ground_n so_o do_v david_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o peter_n matth._n 26._o 75._o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v grow_v and_o increase_n like_o a_o ill_a weed_n that_o grow_v apace_o and_o the_o long_o it_o grow_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v and_o the_o strong_a it_o grow_v it_o be_v the_o more_o hardly_o root_v out_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o crocodile_n that_o no_o creature_n grow_v from_o so_o small_a a_o beginning_n to_o so_o great_a a_o magnitude_n as_o it_o do_v and_o that_o no_o creature_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o noisome_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n which_o suffer_v to_o abide_v prove_v incurable_a experience_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n hereof_o jer._n 13._o 23._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o metaphor_n note_n prov._n 24._o 30_o 31._o 2._o corruption_n be_v speedy_o to_o be_v root_v out_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v â—…trary_a to_o god_n purity_n it_o offend_v his_o majesty_n and_o incense_v his_o wrath_n which_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o plaistâ—…r_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o num._n 16._o 46._o §_o 32._o 1._o this_o show_v a_o especial_a reason_n of_o that_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n which_o every_o where_o abound_v breed_n corruption_n be_v suffer_v to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o get_v head_n and_o so_o to_o soak_v out_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 2._o this_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o put_v off_o and_o defer_v repentance_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o §_o 12._o 3._o to_o observe_v the_o main_a direction_n here_o give_v for_o diligent_a circumspection_n against_o corruption_n for_o this_o end_n observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o the_o first_o peep_v of_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n herein_o every_o one_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n over_o himself_o because_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n within_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o this_o we_o can_v know_v of_o other_o 2._o do_v what_o thou_o can_v to_o pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n other_o way_n it_o may_v sprout_v up_o again_o 3._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o blade_n of_o corruption_n be_v see_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o other_o suffer_v it_o no_o long_o to_o grow_v in_o they_o leu._n 19_o 17._o §._o 86._o of_o the_o trouble_n which_o corruption_n cause_v a_o fearful_a effect_n of_o the_o forementioned_a corruption_n spring_v up_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d trouble_v you_o this_o be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_a word_n and_o here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o simple_a verb_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o that_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v oft_o use_v to_o those_o who_o he_o possess_v luk._n 6._o 18._o act._n 5._o 16._o this_o compound_n lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o emphasis_n but_o rather_o add_v thereto_o it_o iâ—…_n by_o other_o author_n use_v to_o set_v out_o noisome_a savour_n irksome_a sound_n which_o molest_v and_o trouble_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o set_v out_o importunate_a creditor_n who_o will_v not_o let_v their_o debtor_n be_v quiet_a and_o to_o wind_v in_o the_o body_n which_o much_o trouble_v it_o and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o cause_v trouble_n in_o a_o man_n house_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n thus_o the_o sprout_n of_o the_o forename_a bitter_a root_n will_v exceed_o molest_v a_o man_n mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o never_o let_v he_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o redress_v what_o be_v amiss_o that_o growth_n of_o corruption_n cause_v trouble_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v evil_a and_o trouble_n together_o deut._n 31._o 17_o 21._o take_v a_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o â—…roubles_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o and_o the_o point_n will_v more_o evidenly_a appear_v 1._o it_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n instance_n judas_n matth._n 27._o 3_o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2._o it_o trouble_v a_o man_n in_o his_o body_n by_o noisome_a disease_n and_o pain_n and_o want_v of_o necessary_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o trouble_v his_o own_o flesh_n prov._n 11._o 17._o 3._o it_o trouble_v his_o estate_n by_o waste_v or_o entangle_v it_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o trouble_v his_o own_o house_n prov._n 11._o 27._o 4._o it_o trouble_v his_o child_n kindred_n and_o such_o as_o any_o way_n depend_v on_o he_o 2_o king_n 10._o 31._o 5._o it_o trouble_v the_o church_n this_o it_o do_v by_o false_a teacher_n gal._n 1._o 7._o and_o 5._o 12._o 6._o it_o trouble_v the_o whole_a state_n josh._n 7._o 25._o 1_o king_n 18._o 13._o 7._o the_o worst_a trouble_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rom._n 2._o 9_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v before_o note_v that_o corruption_n incense_v god_n wrath_n god_n wrath_n be_v a_o fire_n the_o long_a that_o house_n on_o fire_n continue_v to_o burn_v the_o more_o trouble_n they_o bring_v learn_v hereby_o when_o trouble_n arise_v to_o search_v after_o the_o cause_n thereof_o hereof_o see_v the_o plaistâ—…r_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 46._o §_o 4._o as_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o so_o remove_v it_o hereof_o sâ—…e_v dearth_n death_n on_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o §_o 18._o §._o 87._o of_o corruption_n defile_v many_o to_o the_o former_a effect_n of_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n add_v another_o of_o defile_v the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n be_v proper_o translate_v as_o jude_n v._n 8._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n there_o be_v noun_n derive_v from_o it_o whereof_o one_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d pollution_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d uncleanness_n the_o add_v of_o this_o effect_n to_o the_o former_a show_v that_o the_o trouble_n before_o mention_v be_v no_o such_o trouble_n as_o any_o can_v have_v comfort_n therein_o in_o that_o it_o iâ—…_n a_o defile_n trouble_n for_o corruption_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o trouble_n infect_v and_o defile_v in_o this_o respect_n sundry_a corruption_n be_v resemble_v to_o leven_n which_o sour_v and_o infect_v as_o corrupt_a doctrine_n matth._n 16._o 6._o hypocrisy_n luk._n 10._o â—…_n maliciousness_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o lewd_a and_o evil_a company_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7._o our_o spread_a 〈◊〉_d infect_v nature_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a effect_n that_o sprout_v from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 9_o obj._n the_o kingdom_n of_o hevean_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o leven_a how_o then_o can_v leven_a infect_v answ._n thing_n resemble_v to_o leven_a be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o their_o own_o kind_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o the_o metaphor_n of_o leven_a be_v use_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o diffuse_v to_o other_o that_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d itself_o be_v good_a than_o it_o intend_v a_o diffusion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o intend_v infection_n and_o diffusion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a thus_o the_o word_n iâ—…_n say_v to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n thus_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n be_v both_o resemble_v to_o a_o lion_n christ_n in_o his_o strength_n and_o courage_n the_o devil_n in_o his_o voracity_n and_o desire_n of_o mischief_n so_o in_o sundry_a other_o thing_n the_o same_o siâ—…_n litude_n may_v set_v out_o
of_o the_o deluge_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o govern_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o seâ—…ling_v they_o in_o canaan_n and_o the_o many_o miracle_n therein_o record_v etc._n etc._n 3._o many_o seek_v after_o profound_a mystery_n and_o what_o book_n herein_o comparable_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o instance_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n 4._o many_o prudent_o study_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o profitable_a but_o there_o be_v no_o write_n that_o make_v more_o thereto_o than_o the_o scripture_n they_o both_o declare_v what_o be_v true_o profitable_a and_o most_o advantageous_a they_o make_v know_v true_a riches_n and_o true_a honour_n they_o show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o attain_v thereto_o among_o other_o book_n solomon_n proverb_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o that_o end_n note_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 5._o none_o but_o fool_n will_v spend_v their_o time_n and_o study_n about_o fable_n and_o lie_v but_o will_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n now_o no_o book_n can_v better_o do_v that_o than_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n all_o who_o word_n be_v most_o true_a psal._n 119._o 160._o john_n 17._o 17._o this_o among_o other_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o least_o as_o it_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o other_o excellency_n for_o what_o be_v antiquity_n rarity_n profundity_n or_o any_o other_o seem_a excellency_n without_o truth_n but_o as_o so_o many_o pâ—…arles_n in_o a_o blind_a eye_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o deform_v the_o more_o ancient_a the_o more_o seem_o rare_a profound_a and_o profitable_a falsehood_n be_v the_o more_o detestable_a and_o pernicious_a it_o be_v how_o blame_v worthy_a then_o be_v they_o who_o neglect_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o never_o in_o their_o life_n read_v through_o the_o scripture_n how_o far_o short_a do_v they_o come_v of_o these_o hebrew_n who_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o grant_v and_o how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o forementioned_a excellency_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n stir_v up_o all_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o hebrew_n here_o be_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n unto_o we_o §._o 95._o of_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n too_o late_o the_o punishment_n of_o esau_n profaneness_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n which_o isaac_n his_o father_n as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o the_o hand_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n confer_v upon_o jacob_n the_o blessing_n be_v a_o ratification_n of_o the_o birthright_n for_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o prerogative_n thereof_o as_o 1._o dignity_n and_o dominion_n gen._n 27._o 29._o 2._o patrimony_n v_o 28._o 3._o the_o spiritual_a prerogative_n be_v comprise_v under_o these_o word_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o it_o be_v right_o style_v a_o blessing_n because_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v bless_v this_o blessing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o temporal_a privilege_n thereof_o esau_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v willing_a or_o desirous_a to_o inherit_v this_o word_n inherit_v in_o the_o text_n import_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o right_a to_o it_o as_o first-born_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o he_o have_v sold._n he_o will_v eat_v his_o cake_n and_o have_v it_o 2._o a_o perpetual_a right_n thereto_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o inheritance_n have_v no_o set_a term_n of_o day_n or_o year_n but_o extend_v to_o man_n and_o their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n without_o date_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o thus_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n but_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o as_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d afterward_o import_v for_o it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o sell_v of_o his_o birthright_n gen._n 25._o 33._o after_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o birthright_n he_o desire_v a_o ratification_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o father_n blessing_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o think_v of_o recover_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o sell_v away_o the_o other_o relation_n be_v to_o his_o father_n confer_v it_o on_o jacob_n gen._n 27._o 30._o in_o this_o respect_n esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n be_v too_o late_o as_o this_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v reject_v show_v for_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o isaack_n refuse_v to_o bless_v esau_n after_o he_o have_v bless_v jacob_n they_o therefore_o that_o apply_v this_o to_o divine_a reprobation_n and_o bring_v this_o instance_n to_o make_v it_o temporary_a do_v clean_o mistake_v the_o mark_n true_a it_o be_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o esau_n come_v to_o isaac_n and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v esau_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 27._o 33._o that_o isaac_n tremble_v very_o exceed_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o strange_a ectasis_n or_o into_o a_o great_a astonishment_n and_o that_o by_o a_o divine_a work_n which_o bring_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o ancient_a word_n of_o god_n gen._n 25._o 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a where_o with_o as_o with_o a_o bridle_n he_o be_v hold_v back_o from_o alter_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v add_v that_o esau_n 〈◊〉_d no_o place_n of_o repentance_n first_o no_o mean_n to_o move_v his_o father_n to_o repent_v and_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o reverse_v or_o recall_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o jacob_n for_o say_v he_o gen._n 27._o 33._o i_o have_v bless_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v wherefore_o they_o also_o clean_o mistake_v the_o mark_n who_o apply_v this_o to_o esau_n repentance_n and_o thence_o inter_v that_o repentance_n may_v be_v too_o late_a yea_o some_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o though_o repentance_n be_v apply_v to_o esau_n yet_o will_v none_o of_o the_o foresay_a error_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o esau_n repentance_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n matth._n 27._o 3._o which_o be_v mere_o legal_a more_o for_o the_o punishment_n then_o for_o the_o sin_n that_o which_o perplex_v esau_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o earthly_a dignity_n and_o patrimony_n which_o be_v intend_v under_o that_o relative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d it_o â—…e_v seek_v it_o which_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n or_o to_o 〈◊〉_d repentance_n both_o be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o in_o seek_v that_o blessing_n which_o isaac_n thus_o confer_v on_o jacob_n he_o seek_v to_o have_v his_o father_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o father_n repent_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o blessing_n from_o esau_n rejection_n here_o upon_o his_o seek_v the_o blessing_n it_o do_v follow_v that_o blessing_n may_v be_v seek_v too_o late_o which_o the_o church_n sad_o acknowledge_v cam._n 5._o 6_o i_o open_v say_v she_o to_o my_o belove_a but_o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n this_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n find_v true_a by_o sad_a experience_n matth._n 25._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o god_n threaten_v prov._n 1._o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n acknowledge_v jam._n 1._o 17._o have_v his_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n as_o he_o have_v mean_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o conveigh_v his_o blessing_n and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v give_v no_o blessing_n so_o likewise_o his_o season_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psal._n 32._o 6._o speak_v of_o a_o time_n when_o god_n may_v be_v find_v and_o also_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o cap._n 55._o 6._o imply_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v not_o be_v find_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v one_o special_a reason_n why_o many_o who_o seek_v comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o peace_n to_o their_o
2_o 4_o 7._o heb._n 8._o 8._o 2._o a_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 10._o rom._n 4._o 11._o phil._n 3._o 3_o col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 3._o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o so_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o col._n 1._o 5_o 6._o 4._o they_o have_v their_o priest_n so_o have_v we_o 5._o they_o have_v their_o altar_n so_o we_o heb._n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 6._o they_o have_v their_o anoint_v so_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o 7._o they_o have_v their_o incense_n so_o we_o mal._n 1._o 11._o rev._n 8._o 3._o 8._o they_o have_v their_o passeover_n so_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o if_o further_o our_o privilege_n be_v compare_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o the_o excellency_n far_o to_o exceed_v they_o 3._o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o history_n of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o imitation_n of_o they_o to_o amplify_v these_o in_o some_o particular_n offer_v your_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o abel_n do_v his_o gen._n 4._o 3._o call_v on_o god_n as_o enos_n do_v in_o his_o time_n gen._n 4._o 26._o walk_v before_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v gen._n 5._o 22._o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n thus_o shall_v we_o indeed_o show_v that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a §._o 108._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o particular_a whereby_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n be_v set_v down_o be_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o phrase_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v but_o metaphorical_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n magistrate_n over_o country_n city_n or_o burrows_n have_v their_o book_n or_o roll_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o true_a denizen_n or_o free_a citizen_n be_v write_v so_o have_v university_n and_o college_n so_o have_v general_n of_o army_n and_o their_o under_a captain_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o society_n or_o governor_n of_o people_n as_o they_o have_v book_n wherein_o man_n name_n be_v write_v so_o they_o have_v a_o court_n or_o some_o other_o safe_a and_o secret_a place_n where_o they_o use_v to_o keep_v those_o name_n in_o relation_n hereunto_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o roll_n or_o book_n for_o write_v name_n here_o mention_v import_v as_o much_o and_o his_o court_n of_o roll_n which_o be_v heaven_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o secret_a and_o sure_a court_n these_o phrase_n be_v for_o teach_v sake_n to_o make_v we_o the_o better_a conceive_v god_n mind_n to_o we_o and_o metaphor_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o that_o end_n for_o register_n man_n name_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o such_o and_o such_o incorporation_n assure_v they_o of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o so_o this_o write_n of_o our_o name_n in_o heaven_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o heaven_n now_o concern_v god_n book_n i_o find_v sundry_a sortâ—…_n mention_v as_o god_n open_a and_o god_n secret_a book_n 1._o god_n open_a book_n be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n wherein_o his_o whole_a will_n so_o far_o as_o iâ—…_n meet_v for_o man_n to_o know_v be_v reveal_v wherein_o also_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v life_n and_o avoid_v death_n be_v declare_v psal._n 40._o 7._o isa._n 34._o 16._o by_o this_o book_n well_o observe_v we_o may_v find_v out_o what_o person_n what_o matter_n be_v register_v in_o his_o secret_a book_n 2._o god_n secret_a book_n be_v general_a or_o special_a general_n of_o two_o sort_n 1._o his_o eternal_a decree_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n 139._o 16._o 2._o his_o perfect_a remembrance_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v psal._n 56._o 8._o mal._n 3._o 16._o when_o man_n intend_v to_o have_v matter_n keep_v in_o mind_n and_o not_o forget_v they_o will_v write_v they_o down_o so_o to_o show_v god_n remember_v and_o will_v not_o forget_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o bookâ—…_n of_o remembrance_n his_o special_a book_n be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n 1._o one_o of_o life_n 2._o the_o other_o of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o 10._o these_o two_o be_v distinguish_v rev._n 20._o 12._o these_o book_n of_o judgement_n be_v man_n conscience_n now_o then_o to_o note_v out_o these_o book_n and_o in_o order_n we_o have_v five_o in_o number_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o god_n general_a decree_n 2._o the_o special_a book_n of_o life_n 3._o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n 4._o the_o open_a book_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n 5._o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o second_o sort_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v here_o especial_o mean_v which_o be_v godâ—…_n eternal_a election_n of_o a_o set_n and_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n man_n name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v because_o they_o be_v in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n set_v down_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 1._o because_o god_n decree_n be_v as_o himself_o on_o high_a not_o to_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n as_o we_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o this_o world_n while_o here_o we_o live_v so_o neither_o can_v we_o search_v this_o record_n for_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v count_v unsearchable_a deut._n 30._o 12._o 2._o because_o heaven_n be_v a_o safe_a place_n matth._n 6._o 20._o none_o can_v come_v thither_o to_o blot_v they_o out_o 3._o because_o by_o the_o divine_a decree_n of_o election_n they_o be_v make_v free_a denizen_n and_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n eph._n 2._o 19_o matth._n 5._o 3._o and_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o book_n be_v style_v book_n of_o life_n as_o phil._n 4._o 3._o §._o 109._o of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o another_o kind_n of_o person_n towhom_v by_o the_o gopell_n we_o be_v bring_v be_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o by_o the_o person_n here_o style_v god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o function_n 〈◊〉_d judge_n his_o last_o act_n of_o government_n be_v intend_v even_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n after_o which_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o shall_v give_v over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o under_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d all_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o all_o reasonable_a understanding_n and_o immortal_a creature_n be_v mean_v as_o angel_n and_o man_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a this_o copulative_a particle_n and_o knit_v this_o clause_n with_o the_o other_o precedent_a sentence_n and_o shâ—…ws_n that_o as_o every_o of_o the_o other_o clause_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 22._o verse_n imply_v a_o distinct_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o this_o also_o and_o as_o they_o so_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o first_o clause_n but_o you_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n describe_v verse_n 18._o therefore_o these_o clause_n be_v set_v down_o as_o so_o many_o favour_n and_o privilege_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n which_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o prerogative_n and_o so_o couple_v with_o they_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_a as_o they_o be_v viz._n a_o special_a prerogative_n beside_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o other_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o old_a covenant_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o gospel_n make_v this_o a_o prerogative_n be_v evident_a tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 13._o luk._n 21._o 28._o yea_o the_o gospel_n pronounce_v faithful_a one_o bless_v matth._n 24._o 46._o object_n some_o object_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 21._o 3â—…_n take_v heed_n leave_v that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o for_o as_o a_o suare_fw-la it_o shall_v come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n answ._n the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o snare_n be_v use_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n it_o bring_v for_o by_o a_o snare_n the_o life_n of_o beast_n and_o sowl_n be_v endanger_v in_o that_o the_o snare_n itself_o kill_v such_o as_o it_o take_v or_o else_o fast_o hold_v they_o till_o the_o hunter_n or_o fowler_n take_v
respect_n there_o be_v wherein_o christ_n blood_n may_v well_o be_v style_v blood_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v communicable_a one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o merit_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v abate_v and_o subdue_v the_o former_a be_v especial_o typify_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v for_o cleanse_v such_o as_o be_v unclean_a whereby_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o leper_n leu._n 14._o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o he_o that_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n or_o be_v any_o other_o way_n unclean_a numb_a 19_o 18_o 19_o hereunto_o allude_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v cleanse_v with_o such_o sprinkle_n as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o may_v free_o and_o bold_o do_v service_n to_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v death_n numb_a 19_o 13_o 20._o but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v a_o right_a application_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n and_o by_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n wrought_v by_o the_o say_a spirit_n do_v every_o way_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n take_v way_n the_o guilt_n and_o free_v from_o the_o punishment_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n yea_o also_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o subdue_v in_o we_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v thereby_o heb._n 9_o 14._o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o heb._n 10._o 22._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n these_o phrase_n import_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o respect_n act._n 15._o 9_o god_n be_v say_v to_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n because_o faith_n apply_v christ_n blood_n to_o the_o soul._n 1._o this_o do_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o be_v shed_v it_o be_v expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o this_o legal_a rite_n show_v even_o by_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n though_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o blood_n thereof_o pour_v into_o a_o basin_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o door_n the_o destroyer_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o so_o though_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v on_o we_o it_o do_v we_o no_o good_a we_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a our_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 24._o 7._o if_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n the_o destroyer_n dare_v not_o enter_v in_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 2._o this_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o have_v this_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v sprinkle_v by_o a_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v indefinite_o reveal_v concern_v christ_n death_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v the_o merit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v a_o special_a virtue_n from_o thence_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v christ_n intercession_n and_o there_o place_v all_o our_o confidence_n for_o acceptance_n §._o 117._o of_o the_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o speak_v be_v a_o elegant_a prosopopeia_fw-la whereby_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n this_o phrase_n show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a aâ—…_n if_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o wound_n open_v and_o with_o all_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o vessel_n bring_v to_o his_o father_n shall_v earnest_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n for_o pardon_n he_o can_v not_o more_o prevail_v it_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n intercession_n and_o import_v a_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n participle_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n those_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v note_v to_o follow_v hereupon_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o as_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n his_o resurrection_n show_v christ_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v not_o as_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n swallow_v up_o of_o death_n and_o utter_o consume_v so_o as_o they_o be_v but_o for_o one_o only_a turn_n and_o for_o the_o present_a use_n but_o as_o he_o live_v after_o death_n so_o he_o continue_v to_o speak_v his_o ascension_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v dead_a can_v no_o more_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o he_o after_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n herein_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o the_o true_a priest_n heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o his_o intercession_n show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o former_a he_o rose_z and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v the_o use_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o intercession_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o point_n be_v evident_o confirm_v that_o these_o three_o follow_v upon_o his_o death_n be_v evident_a rom._n 8._o 34._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n he_o be_v say_v heb._n 7._o 25._o ever_o to_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n continual_a intercession_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o speak_v for_o to_o intercede_v be_v to_o speak_v for_o one_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 106._o §._o 118._o of_o dead_a saint_n speak_v more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o matter_n thereof_o comparative_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o we_o must_v search_v out_o what_o it_o be_v that_o abel_n or_o that_o his_o blood_n speak_v most_o greek_a copy_n set_v down_o a_o article_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d masculine_a gender_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o person_n it_o seem_v that_o learned_a erasmus_n meet_v with_o some_o copy_n that_o have_v the_o article_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d neuter_a gender_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n our_o english_a so_o take_v it_o for_o it_o say_v not_o then_o abel_n but_o then_o that_o of_o abel_n viz._n that_o blood_n now_o we_o read_v of_o both_o namely_o of_o abel_n himself_o even_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v shed_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o cry_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n gen._n 4_o 10._o 1._o abel_n himself_o speak_v in_o that_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v in_o everlasting_a record_n to_o all_o posterity_n call_v upon_o all_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o evident_o as_o if_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v 2._o abel_n blood_n speak_v in_o that_o at_o first_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conceal_v and_o thereupon_o require_v judgement_n against_o his_o brother_n that_o slay_v he_o yea_o still_o it_o remain_v cry_v against_o all_o such_o fratricide_n and_o homicide_n as_o cain_n be_v 3._o both_o abel_n himself_o and_o also_o his_o blood_n speak_v in_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v among_o the_o soulâ—…_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v who_o under_o the_o altar_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o aveâ—…ge_v our_o
blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o dead_a saint_n speak_v which_o be_v plain_o express_v heb._n 11._o 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o live_v righteous_o or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o that_o have_v their_o life_n and_o death_n register_v for_o posterity_n do_v speak_v for_o they_o do_v as_o plain_o and_o distinct_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o obedience_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o do_v of_o what_o god_n require_v but_o also_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o as_o heb._n 5._o 8._o they_o do_v i_o say_v as_o plain_o instruct_v we_o therein_o at_o if_o they_o be_v live_v and_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n speak_v unto_o uâ—…_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o such_o obedience_n and_o such_o patience_n as_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n show_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v asoretime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 1._o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o refutation_n of_o that_o undue_a cavil_n which_o papist_n lie_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mute_a judge_n if_o dead_a saint_n because_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v much_o more_o the_o scripture_n which_o register_v what_o they_o speak_v but_o note_v the_o express_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n against_o that_o cavil_n as_o rom._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v or_o speak_v the_o scripture_n and_o joh._n 19_o 37._o another_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d say_v or_o speak_v and_o joh._n 7._o 42._o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1._o 1._o if_o god_n shall_v by_o a_o audible_a intelligible_a and_o distinct_a voice_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o can_v not_o better_o know_v his_o mind_n than_o we_o may_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o a_o friend_n as_o plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o a_o letter_n write_v as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o read_v 2_o chro._n 21._o 12._o of_o a_o writing_n that_o come_v from_o eliah_n after_o he_o be_v translate_v which_o letter_n question_n less_o he_o have_v write_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o lest_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n do_v not_o that_o letter_n as_o plain_o declare_v god_n message_n as_o if_o by_o a_o voice_n it_o have_v be_v utter_v so_o do_v that_o writing_n which_o baruch_n write_v from_o jeremiahs_n mouth_n jer._n 36._o this_o phrase_n two_o cor._n 10._o 11._o such_o as_o we_o be_v by_o word_n in_o letter_n sheweth_z that_o scripture_n have_v its_o voice_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o mute_a judge_n 2._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o dead_a saint_n as_o mic._n 6._o 9_o hear_v the_o rod_n 1._o by_o it_o learn_v god_n mind_n they_o who_o imitate_v dead_a saint_n hear_v they_o speak_v and_o hearken_v to_o their_o instruction_n §._o 119._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n blood_n above_o other_o christs_n blood_n every_o way_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o abel_n or_o his_o blood_n for_o 1._o abel_n speak_v for_o imitation_n christ_n not_o only_o so_o but_o for_o expiation_n justification_n and_o salvation_n all_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v 2._o abel_n blood_n speak_v for_o revenge_n christ_n for_o pardon_n luk._n 23._o 34._o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o 7._o in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ._n because_o christ_n blood_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o plot_v and_o practise_v of_o those_o that_o shed_v it_o be_v as_o unjust_o as_o wrongful_o as_o malicious_o shed_v as_o abel_n now_o lest_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n blood_n gen._n 4._o 10._o and_o matth._n 23._o 35._o the_o like_a shall_v be_v fear_v of_o christ_n by_o this_o comparison_n he_o remove_v that_o scruple_n the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o this_o be_v true_a of_o other_o person_n and_o other_o blood_n 1._o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o other_o person_n be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n and_o example_n thereupon_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o heb._n 6._o 12._o but_o christ_n his_o person_n his_o blood_n be_v for_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 2._o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o other_o blood_n be_v that_o its_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o profession_n for_o which_o it_o be_v shed_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n style_v his_o suffering_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 7._o and_o v_o 12._o say_v that_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o christ_n blood_n the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o 3._o the_o blood_n of_o other_o unjust_o shed_v cry_v for_o revenge_n gen._n 4._o 10._o matth._n 23._o 35._o rev._n 6._o 10._o but_o christ_n for_o pardon_n luc._n 23._o 34._o eph._n 1._o 7._o yea_o as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o show_v and_o prove_v we_o be_v redeem_v reconcile_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v by_o christ_n blood_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n blood_n have_v every_o way_n a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o and_o this_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n we_o christian_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n that_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o as_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a and_o personal_a union_n that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n act._n 20._o 28._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o a_o infinite_a worth_n dignity_n merit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n 1._o to_o free_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o that_o misery_n whereunto_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v bring_v himself_o gal._n 3._o 13._o 2._o to_o bring_v man_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o can_v there_o be_v better_a thing_n than_o these_o can_v any_o other_o blood_n effect_v these_o 1._o this_o demonstrate_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o papist_n who_o attribute_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n proper_a to_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n sin_n be_v expiate_v yea_o they_o have_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o mingle_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n a_o jesuitical_a blasphemy_n 2._o this_o serve_v for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o impiety_n who_o trample_v on_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10._o 29._o see_v heb._n 10._o §_o 110._o 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o high_o to_o esteem_v the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o simple_o in_o by_z and_o for_o itself_o for_o its_o most_o precious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o yea_o also_o comparative_o above_o all_o other_o blood_n for_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o they_o if_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v precious_a as_o psal_n 72._o 14._o and_o psal._n 116._o 15._o how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o better_a worth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o better_a effect_n it_o speak_v better_a 4._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v with_o strong_a confidence_n to_o trust_v to_o this_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o better_a thing_n which_o it_o speak_v namely_o grace_n mercy_n pardon_v reconciliation_n acceptation_n and_o salvation_n hereon_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o meditate_v when_o our_o sin_n make_v clamour_n in_o our_o consciâ—…nces_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o
4._o 2._o be_v well_o inform_v in_o thy_o own_o nakedness_n emptiness_n nothingnesse_n and_o unworthiness_n so_o be_v abraham_n 18._o 27._o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o job_n 42._o 6._o david_n psal._n 22._o 6._o 143._o 2._o isa._n 6._o 5._o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o other_o this_o will_v much_o amplify_v our_o esteem_n of_o god_n §._o 136._o of_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o holy_a fear_n the_o second_o special_a property_n of_o our_o service_n to_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d godly_a fear_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v a_o good_a or_o religious_a circumspection_n which_o move_v man_n cantious_o or_o wary_o to_o enterprise_v what_o they_o do_v in_o that_o respect_n its_o translate_a fear_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v godly_a fear_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v and_o a_o adverb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d well_o so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o imply_v 〈◊〉_d well_o to_o take_v or_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n thence_o follow_v a_o wary_a circumspection_n and_o a_o godly_a fear_n they_o who_o be_v circumspect_a and_o wary_a about_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n worship_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n which_o our_o english_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d devout_a luk._n 2._o 25._o it_o be_v a_o grace_n in_o man_n that_o have_v relation_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n this_o epithet_n godly_a be_v here_o apply_v to_o it_o thus_o godly_a fear_n this_o kind_n of_o word_n be_v seven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o luk._n 2._o 25._o act._n 2._o 5._o and_o 8._o 2._o in_o these_o three_o place_n it_o be_v translate_v devout_a heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o 11._o 7._o and_o here_o in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o import_v a_o godly_a fear_n only_o once_o i_o find_v it_o use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o natural_a fear_n viz._n act._n 23._o 10._o by_o this_o special_a property_n of_o our_o service_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n evident_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o holy_a fear_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o well_o order_v the_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n the_o ground_n whereof_o may_v be_v 1._o that_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n which_o in_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n and_o power_n and_o justice_n he_o be_v true_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a undue_o style_v their_o jupiter_n optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n do_v god_n proclaim_v his_o own_o name_n exod._n 34._o 6._o and_o his_o son_n set_v he_o forth_o matth._n 11._o 25._o and_o 6._o 9_o now_o as_o his_o greatness_n require_v fear_n jer._n 10._o 7._o mal._n 1._o 6._o so_o his_o goodness_n require_v that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o godly_a fear_n 2._o that_o alteration_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o all_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 24._o gal._n 5._o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n give_v to_o his_o even_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n note_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o act._n 5._o 11._o but_o with_o this_o flesh_n there_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v this_o sanctify_a spirit_n make_v that_o fear_n in_o they_o to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a fear_n such_o a_o fear_n be_v noah_n heb._n 11._o 7._o for_o the_o spirit_n work_v love_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n gal._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o now_o love_v mix_v with_o fear_n make_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o godly_a fear_n 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o regenerate_a person_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o information_n middle_a condition_n betwixt_o man_n entire_a estate_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o create_v man_n and_o that_o corrupt_a estate_n whereinto_o man_n fall_v in_o his_o entire_a estate_n he_o need_v nothing_o but_o love_n in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n nothing_o work_v on_o he_o but_o a_o servile_a slavish_a fear_n such_o a_o fear_n as_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o garden_n gen._n 3._o 8_o 10._o and_o gain_n gen._n 4._o 13._o and_o pharaoh_n exod._n 12._o 31._o such_o a_o fear_n cast_v out_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o but_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n be_v mix_v of_o both_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o double_a principle_n which_o be_v in_o man_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n fear_v arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n love_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o this_o mixture_n of_o love_n servile_a fear_n be_v make_v a_o godly_a fear_n which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o love_n and_o therefore_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n oft_o join_v together_o as_o deut._n 10._o 12._o of_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n see_v my_o domestical_a duty_n treat_n §_o 4._o 2._o this_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o thâ—…â—…xcremes_fw-mi whereunto_o most_o be_v give_v some_o in_o the_o defect_n some_o in_o the_o excâ—…sse_n the_o defect_n be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fear_n at_o all_o such_o demonstration_n common_o be_v the_o most_o impudent_a and_o audacious_a sinner_n like_o unbroken_a and_o unbrideled_a horse_n which_o run_v headlong_o to_o their_o own_o and_o their_o rider_n destruction_n these_o will_v be_v hold_v from_o no_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o commit_v note_n gen._n 20._o 11._o rom._n 3._o 18._o the_o excess_n of_o such_o fear_n be_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a servile_a slavish_a fear_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v accompany_v with_o love_n as_o by_o perfect_a love_n it_o be_v cast_v out_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v join_v with_o hatred_n it_o have_v two_o violent_a effect_n 1._o it_o oft_o cast_v man_n into_o strange_a extacy_n as_o dan._n 5._o 6._o and_o make_v they_o despair_n gen._n 4._o 3_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a diabolical_a fear_n jam._n 2._o 19_o 2._o it_o put_v strange_a desire_n into_o man_n head_n and_o make_v they_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o death_n no_o judgement_n no_o hell_n no_o judge_n no_o god_n the_o godly_a fear_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o a_o virtue_n in_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n 3._o upon_o the_o foresay_a ground_n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o this_o exhortation_n godly_a fear_n when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o such_o a_o exhortation_n christ_n give_v about_o patience_n luk._n 21._o 19_o this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v thou_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o for_o godly_a fear_n arise_v from_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o domestical_a duty_n treat_v 1._o §_o 4._o 4._o direction_n how_o to_o get_v this_o godly_a fear_n direction_n 1._o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n as_o eliphaz_n advise_v job_n 22._o 21._o and_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o his_o divine_a property_n and_o excellency_n as_o in_o his_o supreme_a sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o ignorance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n make_v it_o to_o be_v disesteem_v but_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o work_v a_o high_a esteem_n and_o due_a respect_n 2._o chron._n 28._o 9_o hereby_o god_n wronght_n in_o job_n a_o godly_a fear_n job_n 42._o 2_o 3._o 2._o get_v all_o the_o evidence_n that_o thou_o can_v of_o god_n fatherly_a respect_n to_o thou_o call_v to_o mind_n his_o offer_n of_o grace_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n observe_v his_o gracious_a deal_n with_o thou_o how_o long_o he_o have_v bear_v with_o thou_o wherein_o he_o have_v deal_v better_a with_o thou_o then_o with_o many_o other_o well_o observe_v what_o fruit_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o these_o give_v evidence_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o will_v make_v we_o thereupon_o desirous_a to_o please_v he_o 3._o set_a this_o god_n always_o before_o thou_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a as_o prov._n 15._o 3._o this_o also_o will_v work_v a_o godly_a fear_n for_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n note_n gen._n 39_o 9_o 4._o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o sin_n how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o his_o chief_a excellency_n which_o be_v his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o another_o not_o darkness_n to_o light_n nor_o death_n to_o life_n nothing_o make_v a_o creature_n so_o loathsome_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o sin_n sin_n only_o incense_v god_n wrath_n sin_n cause_v all_o judgement_n sin_n make_v the_o devil_n so_o terrible_a as_o he_o be_v sin_n put_v a_o sting_n into_o death_n sin_n exclude_v from_o heaven_n and_o implunge_v into_o hell_n be_v this_o thorough_o
do_v judge_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o nabuchadnezzar_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n two_o man_n for_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n jer._n 29._o 22_o 23._o 10._o adultery_n be_v make_v worse_a than_o theft_n pro._n 6._o 30._o yet_o theft_n among_o we_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o death_n obj._n lust_n be_v a_o violent_a passion_n and_o a_o man_n be_v more_o put_v on_o to_o adultery_n than_o he_o can_v be_v to_o thefâ—…_n ans._n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a instigation_n to_o steal_v namely_o to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n hunger_n pro._n 6._o 30._o then_o to_o commit_v adultery_n though_o lust_n be_v violent_a yet_o marry_v person_n have_v a_o ready_a remedy_n to_o allay_v it_o which_o be_v a_o seasonable_a use_n of_o the_o lawful_a marriage_n duty_n §._o 40._o of_o god_n judge_a fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n this_o act_n of_o judge_v attribute_v to_o god_n have_v reference_n sometime_o to_o all_o sort_n indefinite_o sometime_o distinct_o to_o the_o righteous_a or_o distinct_o to_o the_o unrighteous_a in_o the_o indefinite_a respect_n it_o be_v use_v two_o way_n 1._o to_o set_v out_o god_n righteous_a govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o equal_a deal_n with_o all_o man_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n ps._n 9_o 8._o 2._o to_o demonstrate_v god_n reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 3._o 6._o his_o reward_v of_o all_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o especial_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 16._o distinct_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o righteous_a it_o imply_v god_n try_v their_o truth_n and_o integrity_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n examine_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o prove_v i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 26._o 1_o 1._o 2._o his_o determine_v their_o cause_n the_o lord_n judge_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o see_v and_o plead_v my_o cause_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 24._o 12_o 15._o 3._o his_o justify_v they_o by_o revenge_v their_o adversary_n psal._n 9_o 4_o 5._o 4._o his_o chasten_v they_o here_o to_o prevent_v their_o eternal_a damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o unrighteous_a it_o signify_v 1._o to_o revenge_v they_o in_o this_o world_n rev._n 6._o 10._o 2._o to_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v luk._n 19_o 22_o compare_v with_o matth._n 25._o 30_o in_o these_o two_o last_o respect_n be_v this_o word_n judge_v here_o use_v concern_v god_n judge_v these_o sinner_n it_o be_v in_o general_n say_v that_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5._o 6._o particular_a judgement_n be_v either_o such_o as_o god_n mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n inflict_v on_o these_o kind_n of_o sinner_n or_o such_o as_o immediate_o he_o send_v down_o from_o himself_o mediate_v judgement_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a of_o extraordinary_a mediate_a judgement_n we_o have_v these_o instance_n phineas_n his_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o javelin_n zimri_n and_o cosbi_n in_o their_o tent_n num._n 25._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n destroy_v the_o shechemite_n gen._n 34._o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o israelite_n destroy_v almost_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n judg._n 20._o 48._o and_o absolom_n destroy_v his_o brother_n amnon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 29_o 32._o the_o ordinary_a mediate_a judgement_n against_o adulterer_n be_v death_n the_o law_n for_o this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o deut._n 22._o 22._o this_o judgement_n be_v in_o use_n among_o god_n people_n even_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o judah_n adjudge_v tamar_n his_o daughter_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o this_o sin_n gen._n 38._o 24._o the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o equity_n hereof_o for_o abimelech_n charge_v all_o his_o people_n not_o to_o touch_v isaac_n or_o rebeccah_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n gen._n 26._o 11._o some_o take_v this_o touch_v especial_o of_o isaac_n wife_n to_o be_v of_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o but_o more_o clear_a be_v that_o instance_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n give_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n zedekiah_n and_o aâ—…ab_n because_o they_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n jer._n 29._o 22_o 23._o heathen_a author_n give_v we_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o state_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o put_v adulterer_n to_o death_n 8._o the_o arabian_n use_v so_o to_o do_v beol_n draco_n law_n among_o the_o athenian_n judge_v adultery_n to_o be_v a_o capital_a sin_n gothic_n the_o goth_n use_v to_o put_v adulterer_n to_o death_n the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o twelve_o table_n do_v also_o make_v adultery_n to_o be_v a_o capital_a offence_n so_o do_v the_o julian_n law_n thus_o be_v it_o also_o among_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n caesar._n judgement_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v be_v of_o divers_a sort_n as_o 1._o upon_o particular_a person_n namely_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o which_o die_v of_o a_o plague_n for_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n numb_a 25._o 9_o 2._o on_o city_n the_o prophet_n declare_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a judgement_n that_o be_v execute_v on_o sodom_n and_o the_o city_n near_o unto_o she_o he_o say_v they_o commit_v abomination_n ezek._n 16._o 50._o hereby_o he_o mean_v their_o buggery_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n 3._o upon_o nation_n god_n express_o say_v that_o the_o land_n where_o israel_n dwell_v spew_v out_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o they_o for_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n levit._n 18._o 27_o 28._o 4._o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o concern_v the_o old_a world_n which_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o â—…loud_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o which_o they_o choose_v gen._n 6._o 2._o their_o adultery_n be_v hereby_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o as_o a_o special_a cause_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n more_o particular_o kind_n of_o judgement_n may_v distinct_o be_v consider_v as_o inflict_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n while_o they_o live_v or_o after_o their_o death_n while_o they_o live_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a temporal_a judgement_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n on_o unclean_a person_n be_v 1._o in_o their_o name_n shame_n and_o disgrace_n as_o we_o note_v before_o §_o 38._o 2._o in_o their_o body_n sundry_a disease_n god_n say_v of_o a_o adulteress_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n revel_v 2._o 22._o by_o cast_v into_o a_o bed_n disease_n which_o force_v person_n to_o keep_v their_o bed_n be_v mean_v 3._o in_o their_o state_n with_o extreme_a poverty_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 38._o 4._o in_o their_o soul_n with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n certain_o david_n be_v herewith_o sore_o punish_v who_o in_o that_o psalm_n which_o he_o pen_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n for_o his_o adultery_n thus_o pray_v make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal._n 51._o 8._o under_o that_o metaphor_n of_o break_a bone_n terror_n of_o conscience_n be_v signify_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n have_v seize_v on_o other_o these_o be_v spiritual_a judgement_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n 5._o all_o manner_n of_o bitterness_n the_o end_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n prov._n 5._o 4._o by_o experience_n the_o wiseman_n thus_o say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v snare_n and_o net_n etc._n etc._n eccl._n 7._o 26._o 6._o a_o miserable_a death_n which_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o a_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n thus_o express_v he_o go_v after_o she_o straightway_o as_o a_o ox_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n till_o a_o dart_n smite_v through_o his_o liver_n as_o a_o bird_n haste_v to_o the_o snare_n and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n pro._n 7._o 22_o 23._o after_o death_n his_o infamy_n continue_v for_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o pro._n 6._o 33._o and_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o will_v root_v
be_v with_o we_o be_v mo_z than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o and_o this_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o veâ—…geance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o reâ—…_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o isa._n 35._o 4._o about_o all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n it_o be_v say_v there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o tâ—…_n be_v tâ—…mpted_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v away_o to_o â—…scape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o about_o death_n we_o have_v this_o glorious_a insultation_n put_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o mouth_n dâ—…ath_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55._o and_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 13._o of_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o god_n promise_n see_v more_o in_o domâ—…st_n duty_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o §_o 72_o etc._n etc._n 6._o assurance_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o interest_n in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o christ._n who_o christ_n be_v this_o do_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o general_n affirm_v but_o also_o in_o sundry_a particular_n exemplify_v for_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o general_a position_n all_o thing_n â—…re_v you_o he_o do_v thus_o exemplify_v it_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o hereof_o he_o tender_v this_o reason_n and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o well_o may_v they_o who_o have_v christ_n rest_v content_a in_o any_o estate_n for_o 1._o christ_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v that_o treasure_n for_o which_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v â—…ell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v that_o field_n where_o this_o treasure_n be_v he_o be_v that_o pearl_n for_o which_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o matth._n 13._o 44_o 45_o 46._o 2._o god_n with_o christ_n freâ—…ly_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o 3._o christ_n can_v make_v all_o want_n and_o all_o suffering_n a_o advantage_n unto_o we_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v philip._n 1._o 21._o have_v not_o now_o they_o who_o christ_n be_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v 7._o frequent_a and_o serious_a meditation_n on_o that_o excellent_a inheritance_n which_o be_v purchase_v inheritance_n and_o prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n a_o heir_n that_o have_v title_n to_o a_o rich_a inheritance_n will_v be_v content_a with_o such_o diet_n and_o apparel_n as_o his_o father_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v he_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n diâ—…fereth_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o gal._n 4._o 1._o he_o go_v content_o to_o school_n he_o do_v what_o his_o father_n enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v he_o rest_v content_v with_o his_o present_a condition_n upon_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a great_a inheritance_n yet_o at_o the_o most_o be_v it_o but_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n how_o much_o more_o content_a shall_v we_o be_v with_o the_o present_a on_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o this_o be_v one_o special_a ground_n of_o martyr_n not_o contentment_n only_o but_o rejoice_v also_o in_o their_o suffering_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 18._o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o be_v a_o reason_n whereby_o the_o patriarch_n be_v induce_v to_o live_v all_o their_o day_n in_o tabernacle_n for_o they_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11._o 9_o 10._o §._o 64._o of_o the_o necessity_n equity_n excellency_n and_o commodity_n of_o contentedness_n to_o the_o seven_o forementioned_a ground_n of_o contentedness_n other_o ground_n may_v be_v add_v take_v from_o sundry_a adjunct_n which_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n as_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o contentedness_n no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o estate_n â—…on_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o order_v it_o as_o he_o will_n will_v he_o will_z he_o that_o shall_v befall_v he_o which_o god_n allot_v to_o he_o who_o can_v make_v that_o straight_o which_o god_n have_v make_v croâ—…ked_a eccles._n 7._o 13._o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o prov._n 22._o 2._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o also_o as_o the_o disposer_n of_o all_o man_n estate_n and_o condition_n he_o make_v some_o rich_a he_o make_v other_o poor_a 1_o sam._n 2._o 7._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n matth._n 6._o 27._o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v mat._n 10._o 30._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o god_n will_v have_v a_o man_n to_o be_v now_o then_o to_o be_v willing_o content_a with_o that_o which_o a_o man_n can_v alter_v be_v to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n 2._o the_o equity_n of_o contentedness_n hardly_o can_v such_o a_o estate_n befall_v any_o one_o the_o thereof_o like_a whereof_o or_o a_o worse_a have_v not_o befall_v other_o who_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v better_a than_o himself_o for_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o phil._n 2._o 3._o be_v it_o not_o than_o most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o that_o which_o other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o have_v be_v content_a withal_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o uriah_n plead_v for_o not_o go_v down_o unto_o his_o own_o house_n the_o ark_n and_o israel_n and_o judah_n abide_v in_o tent_n and_o my_o lord_n joaâ—…_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v encamp_v in_o the_o open_a field_n shall_v i_o then_o go_v into_o my_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d render_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o can_v any_o now_o live_a think_v himself_o better_a than_o they_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a heb._n 11._o 38._o yet_o thy_o waâ—…dred_n about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o moâ—…ntains_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o saint_n and_o sink_v under_o a_o light_a burden_n than_o other_o carry_v content_o and_o cheerful_o do_v not_o so_o much_o argue_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o conâ—…_n he_o that_o sink_v under_o it_o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o contentment_n câ—…eator_n 1._o among_o other_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a one_o that_o make_v we_o most_o like_a unto_o god_n what_o great_a excellency_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o creature_n then_o to_o be_v like_o his_o creator_n when_o god_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v man_n he_o thus_o express_v it_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n gen._n 1._o 26._o we_o show_v §_o 61._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v contentedness_n signify_v selfsufficiency_n and_o that_o this_o excellency_n be_v proper_a in_o the_o full_a extent_n thereof_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o those_o title_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v to_o god_n signify_v self-sufficient_a now_o of_o all_o man_n the_o content_a person_n be_v most_o sufficient_a in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n as_o if_o any_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v mean_v
thus_o jacob_n say_v concern_v his_o brother_n esau_n i_o fear_v he_o thereupon_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o he_o and_o withal_o use_v mean_n to_o prevent_v what_o mischief_n he_o can_v genesis_n 32_o 11_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o evil_a therefore_o of_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o excess_n thereof_o and_o that_o 1._o when_o man_n be_v fear_v more_o than_o god_n so_o as_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n this_o christ_n for_o bid_v where_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n matth._n 10._o 28._o 2._o when_o fear_v of_o man_n keep_v we_o from_o our_o bind_a duty_n as_o they_o which_o know_v christ_n yet_o be_v keep_v from_o speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 7._o 13._o 3._o when_o it_o put_v we_o on_o to_o any_o sin_n as_o abraham_n be_v hereby_o bring_v to_o dissemble_v his_o wife_n gen._n 12._o 11_o etc._n etc._n &_o 20._o 2._o so_o isaac_n gen._n 26._o 7._o and_o peter_n be_v hereby_o bring_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n matth._n 26._o 69_o etc._n etc._n saul_n acknowledge_v his_o sinful_a fear_n in_o this_o kind_n 1_o samuel_n 15._o 24._o §._o 86._o of_o motive_n against_o fear_n of_o man_n iii_o among_o other_o motive_n against_o fear_n of_o man_n these_o follow_a be_v of_o force_n 1._o express_v prohibition_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o christ_n himself_o have_v thrice_o together_o inculcate_v this_o prohibition_n matth._n 10._o 26_o 28_o 31._o which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o forcible_a 2._o the_o pattern_n of_o such_o worthy_n of_o old_a as_o have_v not_o fear_v man_n the_o parent_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n moses_n himself_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n heb._n 11._o 23_o 27._o david_n as_o here_o so_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n profess_a that_o he_o fear_v not_o man_n psal._n 56._o 4._o micaiah_n fear_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 22._o 28._o nor_o daniel_n nor_o his_o three_o companion_n fear_v the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n dan._n 3._o 16._o &_o 6._o 10._o the_o apostle_n fear_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 4._o 19_o &_o 5._o 29._o the_o example_n of_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n be_v memorable_a in_o this_o kind_n 3._o the_o disgrace_n that_o follow_v upon_o fear_n of_o man_n it_o ill_o beseem_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o fear_v man_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v say_v nehemiah_n in_o this_o case_n neh._n 6._o 11._o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a disgrace_n to_o a_o soldier_n then_o upon_o fear_n to_o flee_v from_o his_o colour_n 4._o the_o evil_a effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o many_o be_v thereby_o bring_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o omit_v bind_a duty_n as_o open_o to_o profess_v christ_n john_n 7._o 13._o and_o to_o acknowledge_v other_o truth_n john_n 9_o 22._o other_o be_v bring_v to_o commit_v gross_a sin_n this_o move_a aarâ—…n_n to_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o 22_o etc._n etc._n this_o make_v many_o christian_n of_o old_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v and_o otherwise_o to_o commit_v abominable_a idolatry_n this_o make_v many_o english_a in_o queen_n mary_n day_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o profess_v popery_n this_o in_o our_o day_n have_v make_v many_o to_o seem_v more_o profane_a than_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v this_o have_v make_v many_o judge_n to_o pervert_v judgement_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o sin_n that_o fear_v of_o man_n bring_v not_o man_n unto_o 5._o the_o restraint_n of_o man_n power_n it_o can_v at_o the_o uttermost_a but_o reach_n to_o the_o body_n and_o all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v to_o the_o body_n can_v make_v a_o man_n miserable_a see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n providence_n on_o mat._n 10._o 29._o §_o 8._o 6._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n power_n no_o way_n limit_v but_o by_o his_o own_o will_n the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o against_o such_o as_o god_n servant_n may_v be_v afraid_a of_o 2._o for_o god_n servant_n themselves_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n five_o thing_n be_v due_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o god_n can_v turn_v the_o mind_n of_o enemy_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 21._o 1._o god_n turn_v the_o fury_n of_o esau_n into_o favour_n towards_o his_o brother_n compare_v gen._n 32._o 6._o with_o gen._n 33._o 4._o 2._o god_n can_v abate_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o stout_a god_n make_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n to_o faint_v joshua_n 2._o 9_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o city_n that_o be_v round_o about_o jacob_n gen._n 35._o 5._o even_o the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v etc._n etc._n isa._n 40._o 30._o 3._o god_n can_v weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o strong_a he_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a job_n 12._o 21._o 4._o he_o can_v disappoint_v man_n plot_n he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v accomplish_v their_o enterprise_n job_n 5._o 12._o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o say_v joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n but_o god_n mean_v unto_o good_a gen._n 50._o 20_o act._n 12._o 6._o 5._o god_n can_v utter_o destroy_v his_o servant_n enemy_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o in_o the_o late_a respect_n five_o other_o thing_n be_v due_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o god_n can_v keep_v his_o servant_n safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n he_o keep_v daniel_n three_o companion_n safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o daniel_n himself_o in_o a_o den_n of_o lion_n dan._n 3._o 25._o &_o 6._o 22._o god_n in_o general_n have_v promise_v as_o much_o isa._n 43._o 2._o 2._o he_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n he_o cause_v jeremiah_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n he_o deliver_v also_o he_o that_o pull_v out_o jeremiah_n jer._n 38._o 13._o &_o 39_o 17_o 18._o 3._o he_o can_v turn_v the_o judgement_n to_o a_o advantage_n the_o carry_v of_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n and_o mordecai_n and_o esther_n into_o captivity_n prove_v much_o to_o their_o advantage_n dan._n 2._o 48_o 49._o esth._n 2._o 17._o &_o 6._o 10._o 4._o god_n can_v make_v a_o temporal_a judgement_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a good_a when_o manasse_n be_v in_o affliction_n he_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 33._o 12_o 13._o 5._o by_o the_o uttermost_a that_o man_n can_v do_v which_o be_v death_n god_n can_v free_v his_o servant_n from_o great_a evil_n isa._n 57_o 1._o josiah_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o enemy_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o floodgate_n of_o israel_n misery_n begin_v to_o be_v pull_v up_o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o that_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_a etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o §._o 87._o of_o rule_n for_o redress_v fear_n of_o man_n iv._o for_o prevent_v and_o redress_v fear_n of_o man_n these_o rule_n follow_v be_v observable_a 1._o possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o man_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o light_n and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n light_n keep_v out_o darkness_n and_o so_o long_o as_o life_n remain_v in_o a_o man_n death_n be_v keep_v away_o the_o more_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o one_o the_o less_o fear_n of_o man_n there_o will_v be_v in_o he_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o one_o there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o man_n in_o he_o christ_n prescribe_v this_o rule_n where_o after_o he_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n he_o add_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o luk._n 12._o 4_o 5._o 2._o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n high_a than_o thou_o can_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o body_n thus_o shall_v thou_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a so_o do_v moses_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n heb._n 11._o 27._o 3._o frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o on_o his_o property_n of_o mercy_n goodness_n truth_n faithfulness_n wisdom_n power_n and_o the_o like_a psal._n 18._o 2._o
holy_a woman_n as_o have_v exemplary_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o husband_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 2._o duty_n perform_v in_o particular_a case_n when_o a_o like_a case_n fall_v out_o the_o approve_a pattern_n of_o former_a saint_n be_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n thus_o christ_n justify_v his_o disciple_n fact_n by_o a_o like_a fact_n of_o david_n in_o a_o like_a case_n matth._n 12._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n this_o afford_v direction_n about_o imitate_v saint_n practice_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v their_o practice_n to_o the_o right_a role_n which_o be_v god_n law_n and_o will_n to_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o thereupon_o find_v they_o to_o agree_v to_o be_v the_o rather_o incite_v to_o do_v the_o like_a because_o such_o a_o worthy_a so_o approve_v of_o god_n do_v it_o before_o we_o a_o especial_a use_n of_o saint_n practice_n be_v to_o incite_v and_o quicken_v we_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o §._o 108._o of_o these_o word_n the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n the_o more_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o follow_v the_o foresay_a faith_n of_o their_o guide_n the_o apostle_n advise_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v conversation_n be_v another_o than_o that_o which_o be_v use_v vers_fw-la 5._o §_o 48._o that_o 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v there_o only_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n but_o this_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o thirteen_o time_n and_o ever_o for_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o verâ—…ere_o turn_v revel_v 11._o 6._o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n to_o turn_v again_o or_o return_v act_v 15._o 16._o in_o the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n there_o be_v many_o turn_n up_o and_o down_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n as_o the_o original_a word_n so_o this_o translation_n of_o it_o conversation_n be_v fit_o use_v for_o it_o show_v what_o we_o must_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n even_o various_a turn_n and_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o manifold_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v prudent_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o david_n be_v say_v to_o behave_v himself_o wise_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 5_o 14_o 15_o 30._o he_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v find_v good_a and_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a prov._n 16._o 20._o and_o 28._o 26._o their_o holy_a conversation_n be_v infer_v upon_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v show_v that_o their_o practice_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n herein_o they_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o their_o people_n who_o course_n of_o life_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o under_o this_o word_n end_n the_o issue_n or_o last_o act_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v comprise_v the_o exiâ—…us_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o go_v the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n to_o go_v out_o or_o escape_v the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v a_o pass_a thorough_a or_o go_v out_o it_o be_v translate_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o by_o our_o former_a english_a it_o be_v translate_v the_o issue_n this_o word_n than_o intend_v that_o the_o guide_n here_o mention_v have_v pass_v through_o many_o trouble_n and_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o all_o so_o as_o by_o none_o of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o preach_v the_o faith_n or_o from_o live_v answerable_o thereto_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o they_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n they_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n yea_o as_o some_o hence_o infer_v they_o have_v seal_v the_o faith_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o be_v glorious_a martyr_n thus_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v set_v out_o of_o this_o perseverance_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o see_v also_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 60._o §._o 109._o of_o a_o serious_a consider_v of_o weighty_a matter_n the_o foresay_a end_n of_o their_o conversation_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o due_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n whereby_o he_o express_v his_o mind_n be_v emphatical_a it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o behold_v and_o that_o serious_o as_o christ_n behold_v how_o the_o people_n cast_v money_n into_o the_o treasury_n it_o signify_v also_o to_o perceive_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o where_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v to_o jesus_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n joh._n 4._o 19_o yea_o it_o signify_v also_o to_o consider_v consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v heb._n 7._o 4._o but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n carry_v a_o great_a emphasis_n it_o imply_v a_o review_v of_o a_o thing_n a_o diligent_a ponder_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o apostle_n ponder_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a devotion_n of_o the_o athenian_n act._n 17._o 23._o god_n have_v give_v these_o hebrew_n such_o guide_n as_o have_v build_v they_o up_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o make_v themselves_o a_o pattern_n unto_o they_o by_o a_o godly_a conversation_n wherein_o they_o continue_v all_o their_o life_n and_o at_o length_n seal_v it_o up_o by_o their_o blood_n and_o now_o enjoy_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v they_o of_o all_o other_o forget_v but_o be_v serious_o remember_v conscionable_o follow_v and_o thorough_o think_v upon_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o perseverance_n unto_o death_n and_o the_o glorious_a issue_n of_o all_o this_o this_o be_v again_o and_o again_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o intend_v 1._o the_o issue_n of_o holy_a man_n conversatiou_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o this_o end_n this_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o imitate_v these_o therein_o see_v §_o 101._o 2._o remarkable_a matter_n be_v very_o serious_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o this_o purpose_n do_v this_o apostle_n use_v another_o like_a emphatical_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d consider_v heb._n 12._o 3._o and_o another_o on_o heb._n 3._o 1._o which_o also_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d consider_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 21_o 22._o §._o 110._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 13._o v_o 7._o 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o people_n to_o their_o decease_a pastor_n the_o part_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o description_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o people_n duty_n the_o pastor_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o function_n 2._o by_o his_o conversation_n his_o function_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o principal_a duty_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o function_n be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n guide_n or_o governor_n and_o amplify_v by_o a_o special_a relation_n in_o this_o word_n your_o his_o duty_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o the_o act_n have_v speak_v 2._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o people_n duty_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o word_n remember_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o exemplification_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n 1._o a_o imitation_n 2._o a_o consideration_n in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v note_v 1._o a_o distinct_a act_n 2._o a_o proper_a object_n in_o the_o former_a the_o act_n be_v thus_o express_v follow_n the_o object_n thus_o who_o faith_n in_o the_o late_a the_o act_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o consider_v the_o object_n thus_o the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n §._o 111._o of_o the_o observation_n arise_v out_o of_o heb._n 13._o 7._o i._o faithful_a pastor_n decease_v must_v be_v remember_v this_o word_n remember_v have_v reference_n to_o such_o see_v §_o 95._o ii_o people_n must_v especial_o remember_v their_o own_o pastor_n this_o relative_a your_o intend_v they_o see_v §_o 96._o iii_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o guide_n or_o ruler_n they_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 96._o iv._o preach_v be_v a_o minister_n special_a work_n this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n have_v speak_v see_v §_o 97._o v._o god_n word_n be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o a_o minister_n preach_v they_o be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 97._o vi_o faith_n must_v be_v practise_v minister_n must_v manifest_v it_o and_o people_n must_v imitate_v it_o see_v §_o 99_o vii_o
christ._n it_o be_v call_v christ_n reproach_n in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o 1._o the_o union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n the_o church_n be_v that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n in_o this_o respect_n head_n and_o body_n be_v style_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o so_o as_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o any_o member_n thereof_o be_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o the_o sympathy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o of_o his_o member_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 4._o 3._o the_o account_n which_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o do_v account_v they_o as_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o himself_o even_o as_o he_o do_v account_v the_o neglect_n of_o mercy_n to_o saint_n a_o neglect_n of_o mercy_n to_o himself_o matth._n 25._o 45._o 4._o his_o undertake_n to_o revenge_v such_o reproach_n and_o wrong_n as_o be_v do_v to_o his_o member_n for_o he_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v rom._n 12._o 19_o 5._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reproach_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n a_o maintain_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o hold_v close_o to_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o sense_n a_o apostle_n call_v suffering_n in_o such_o case_n christ_n suffering_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o act._n 5._o 41._o 6._o that_o resemblance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o saint_n and_o christ._n there_o can_v scarce_o be_v lay_v a_o reproach_n upon_o a_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o former_o lay_v upon_o christ._n see_v chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o §_o 19_o 20_o 21._o many_o reproachful_a act_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o life_n long_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o §_o 42._o this_o reference_n of_o reproach_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o phrase_n his_o reproach_n be_v for_o limitation_n direction_n consolation_n and_o incitation_n 1._o it_o afford_v a_o limitation_n in_o that_o it_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o reproach_n glorious_a which_o be_v christ_n reproach_n it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o reproach_n that_o can_v be_v count_v a_o matter_n of_o glory_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v rejoice_v but_o christ_n reproach_n i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v of_o reproach_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o buffet_n what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o 1_o pâ—…t_n 2._o 20._o 2._o it_o afford_v a_o direction_n in_o show_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v reproach_n even_o as_o be_v christ_n do_v for_o we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n who_o despise_v the_o shame_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o 3._o it_o minister_v much_o comfort_n in_o that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o we_o then_o what_o be_v do_v to_o our_o head_n before_o we_o herewith_o do_v christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 25._o john_n 15._o 20._o the_o comfort_n hence_o arise_v be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o reproach_n and_o account_v they_o as_o cast_v upon_o himself_o and_o answerable_o will_v recompense_v we_o and_o revenge_v our_o reproacher_n 4._o what_o great_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v to_o incite_v we_o willing_o and_o content_o to_o christ._n bear_v reproach_n than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n reproach_n if_o honour_n if_o profit_n may_v be_v motive_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o a_o duty_n these_o motive_n be_v not_o want_v in_o this_o case_n what_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a then_o to_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v and_o if_o we_o be_v reproach_v with_o he_o here_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o he_o hereafter_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n what_o more_o honourable_a what_o more_o profitable_a i_o may_v hereupon_o further_o note_v the_o folly_n yea_o madness_n of_o such_o as_o reproach_v the_o reproacher_n saint_n they_o think_v they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o with_o mean_a contemptible_a person_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v even_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o can_v take_v â—…ore_o vengeance_n of_o they_o even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o throw_v they_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n reproach_n §._o 138._o of_o believer_n have_v no_o continue_v city_n here_o verse_n 14._o for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o instability_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o enforce_v a_o withdraw_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o world_n for_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unstable_a the_o adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v sometime_o indefinite_o use_v for_o a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n or_o admiration_n thus_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n rev._n 14._o 12._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o time_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o and_o for_o place_n and_o this_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o one_o be_v as_o for_o that_o place_n where_o peter_n be_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o matth._n 17._o 4._o or_o more_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o here_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n yet_o it_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o man_n abode_n in_o this_o world_n 47._o a_o city_n be_v here_o put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o a_o city_n consist_v of_o house_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o their_o foundation_n and_o use_v to_o be_v fence_v about_o with_o strong_a wall_n thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o camp_n which_o consist_v of_o tent_n which_o be_v movable_a that_o the_o word_n city_n be_v here_o so_o use_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d continue_v add_v to_o it_o this_o here_o imply_v a_o present_a stability_n and_o a_o everlastingness_n therein_o thus_o our_o substance_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o endure_a or_o continue_v substance_n that_o be_v everlasting_a heb._n 10._o 34._o for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o city_n to_o come_v which_o we_o seek_v the_o negative_a particle_n here_o no_o sheweth_z that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o city_n to_o be_v find_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o firm_a and_o stable_a estate_n the_o wise_a man_n have_v large_o prove_v this_o in_o ecclesiastes_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v evidence_v as_o much_o how_o be_v state_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o stable_a clean_o ruin_v this_o be_v lively_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o image_n which_o be_v show_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o dream_n dan._n 2._o 31._o where_o be_v nineveh_n where_o babylon_n where_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v strong_a and_o stately_a city_n in_o their_o time_n soon_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n remove_v from_o man_n witness_v job_n case_n job_n 1._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o soon_o may_v man_n be_v take_v from_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n witness_v his_o case_n who_o christ_n style_v fool_n luke_n 12._o 20._o this_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v so_o order_v on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n here_o 1._o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o a_o like_a evidence_n do_v this_o apostle_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o creature_n chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o §_o 139._o 2._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o this_o motive_n do_v the_o wise_a man_n use_n to_o draw_v man_n mind_n from_o riches_n pro._n 23._o 5._o 3._o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v durable_a this_o the_o apostle_n here_o exemplifi_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o point_n under_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d have_v further_o show_v that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n out_o of_o our_o country_n we_o have_v here_o no_o sure_a dwell_n place_n the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n 13._o and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o answerable_o
christ_n last_o and_o second_o 9_o 143_o 144_o come_v of_o christ_n look_v for_o by_o believer_n 9_o 145_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o to_o come_v 10._o 139_o come_v of_o christ_n speedy_a 10._o 140_o communication_n of_o property_n in_o christ_n 9_o 57_o companion_n with_o sufferer_n 10._o 126._o lord_n 11._o 138_o company_n with_o wicked_a dangerous_a 11._o 138_o comparison_n see_v parable_n compassion_n in_o priest_n and_o minister_n 5._o 9_o compassion_n on_o all_o sort_n 5._o 11._o and_o 10._o 128_o complaint_n of_o god_n 3._o 105_o conceal_v such_o as_o in_o danger_n 11._o 125_o conclusion_n to_o be_v express_v 4._o 53_o conception_n of_o christ_n 8._o 6_o condition_n stand_v with_o free_a grace_n 12._o 43_o confessor_n and_o professor_n distinguish_v 11._o 259_o confessor_n bring_v to_o wander_v 11._o 261_o confessor_n bring_v to_o want_v 11._o 262_o confession_n of_o sin_n 10._o 7_o 8_o confessor_n hardly_o handle_v 11._o 264_o confidence_n for_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o faith_n itself_o 3._o 61_o confidence_n to_o be_v maintain_v 10._o 132_o confess_v thy_o condition_n 11._o 67_o conscience_n what_o it_o be_v 13._o 155_o conscience_n good_a and_o evil_a 13._o 155_o conscience_n not_o quiet_v by_o legal_a rite_n 9_o 49_o conscience_n most_o affect_v with_o sin_n 9_o 83_o conscience_n quiet_v when_o purge_v from_o sin_n 10._o 5_o conscience_n evil_a 10._o 66_o consider_v what_o it_o intend_v 3._o 21_o consider_v weighty_a matter_n 3._o 22_o consider_v christ_n above_o all_o 3._o 23_o 41_o consider_v one_o another_o 10._o 75_o consecrate_a a_o way_n be_v by_o christ_n 10._o 55_o consolation_n from_o god_n promise_n 6._o 144_o consolation_n strong_a 6._o 145_o conspire_v in_o sin_n aggravate_v it_o 3._o 104_o constancy_n see_v perseverance_n constancy_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v 12._o 18_o content_a with_o thy_o gift_n 2._o 37_o content_a with_o any_o estate_n 11._o 45._o and_o 53._o 61_o 62_o etc._n etc._n continue_v see_v persevere_v continue_v god_n do_v his_o great_a work_n among_o opposer_n 3._o 100_o continuance_n in_o sin_n aggravate_v it_o 3._o 102_o 109_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o misery_n 12._o 24_o contradiction_n make_v weary_a 12._o 2_o contrary_a vice_n to_o be_v avoid_v 6._o 8â—…_n contrary_n cause_n contrary_a consequence_n 4._o 31_o convert_v one_o at_o first_o most_o assault_v 10._o 119_o convert_v one_o at_o first_o great_a courage_n 10._o 121_o conviction_n work_v on_o affection_n 7._o 77_o corruption_n bitter_a 12._o 84_o corruption_n to_o be_v keep_v down_o 12._o 85_o corruption_n defile_v many_o 12._o 87_o courage_n spiritual_a needful_a 12._o 25_o covenant_n what_o it_o be_v 7._o 94._o and_o 8._o 39_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n â—…_n 118._o &_o 8._o 45_o covenant_n and_o testament_n difference_v 7._o 94_o covenant_n with_o christian_n wherein_o better_a 7._o 94_o covenant_n establish_v on_o the_o mediator_n 8_o 24_o covenant_n of_o god_n establish_v on_o promise_n 8._o 26_o covenant_n four_o cause_n 8._o 40_o covenant_n new_a 8._o 35_o covenant_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n 8._o 41_o covenant_n of_o work_n 8._o 42_o covenant_n of_o work_n why_o promulge_v after_o man_n fall_n 8._o 42_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 8._o 45_o 46_o covenant_n upon_o table_n of_o stone_n 9_o 30_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o good_a he_o do_v 10._o 46_o covet_v best_o gift_n 2._o 37_o courage_n spiritual_a needful_a 12._o 25_o country_n of_o believer_n 11._o 72_o council_n of_o god_n immutable_a 6._o 135_o creation_n not_o understand_v by_o reason_n 1â—…_n 8_o creation_n by_o god_n word_n 11_o 8_o creation_n of_o nothing_o 11._o 8_o creature_n various_o take_v 4._o 75_o creature_n perish_v how_o many_o way_n 1._o 137_o 139_o creature_n how_o alter_v by_o christ_n 1._o 140_o creature_n can_v work_v miracle_n 2._o 28_o 29_o cross_n what_o it_o be_v 12._o 17_o cross_n of_o christ_n 12._o 17_o see_v suffering_n crown_n crown_v 2._o 60_o cruelty_n in_o death_n 11._o 255_o cruelty_n of_o man_n exceed_v beast_n 11._o 271_o crucify_v christ_n again_o 6._o 41_o curse_n follow_v reject_v 6._o 49_o custom_n no_o sure_a rule_n 10._o 80_o d._n danger_n see_v distress_n danger_n utmost_a to_o be_v declare_v 6._o 30._o and_o 10._o 87_o danger_n of_o other_o to_o be_v prevent_v 11._o 125_o 187_o danger_n to_o be_v timely_o prevent_v 11._o 126_o danger_n to_o be_v prevent_v so_o long_o as_o may_v be_v 11._o 127_o danger_n avoid_v by_o such_o as_o have_v courage_n 11._o 147_o 158_o 168_o dangerous_a place_n make_v the_o safe_a 11._o 168_o david_n name_n frailty_n cross_n grace_n privilege_n 11._o 211_o 212_o etc._n etc._n day_n to_o day_n take_v for_o eternity_n 1_o 50_o this_o day_n apply_v to_o set_v time_n 1._o 58._o and_o 1._o 61_o day_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o 3._o 76_o 91_o 146_o daily_a do_v good_a 3._o 145_o 146_o day_n the_o last_o 10._o 82._o how_o it_o approach_v 10._o 83_o day_n the_o last_o how_o it_o be_v see_v to_o appear_v 10._o 84_o day_n the_o last_o how_o fit_v for_o it_o 10._o 85_o david_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 4._o 44_o david_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 11._o 217_o death_n of_o christ_n vanquish_v satan_n 2._o 144_o death_n see_v mortal_a death_n fearful_a 2._o 149_o death_n in_o god_n power_n 5._o 41_o 42_o death_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 19_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o death_n of_o suffer_v 2._o 76_o death_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n 10_o 103_o death_n approach_v take_v care_n of_o posterity_n 11._o 112_o 119_o death_n most_o irrecoverable_a 11._o 240_o dead_a work_n 6._o 8._o and_o 9_o 8â—…_n dearest_n yield_v to_o god_n 11._o 93_o dearest_n subject_n to_o destruction_n 11._o 159_o deceitful_a sin_n be_v 3._o 122_o 148_o defer_v not_o repentance_n 3._o 76_o defence_n against_o god_n in_o vain_a 11._o 175_o degree_n of_o sin_n 2._o 18._o 3._o 85_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n 2._o 152_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n 11._o 121_o depart_v from_o god_n see_v apostate_n depute_a to_o his_o function_n christ_n be_v 3._o 33_o see_v appointed_n desertion_n spiritual_a take_v not_o away_o all_o comfort_n 3._o 64_o desire_n of_o do_v good_a 13._o 156_o desire_n though_o earnest_n may_v be_v in_o vain_a 12._o 96_o desperate_a distress_n avoid_v 11._o 23â—…_n despâ—…se_v the_o law_n who_o do_v 10._o 102_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n put_v to_o death_n 10._o 103_o despiser_n of_o gospel_n more_o sore_o punish_v 10._o 107_o determine_v god_n have_v who_o to_o bless_v 11._o 90_o devil_n destroy_v 2._o 141_o devil_n power_n of_o death_n 2._o 142_o 143_o devil_n a_o accuser_n 2._o 146._o 3._o 122_o devil_n comprise_v all_o the_o evil_a angel_n 2._o 147_o devil_n describe_v 3._o 122._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 74_o 81._o and_o 3_o 164._o and_o 6._o 84._o and_o 10._o 5_o die_v man_n must_v 9_o 133_o die_v but_o once_o man_n do_v 9_o 134_o 135_o different_a time_n argue_v different_a thing_n 4._o 29_o different_a thing_n discern_v by_o faith_n 11._o 144_o different_a privilege_n from_o god_n 11._o 277_o diffidence_n see_v unbelief_n diligence_n about_o heavenly_a rest_n 4._o 64._o and_o 6._o 79_o direction_n to_o be_v add_v to_o admonition_n 3._o 143_o disgrace_n see_v reproach_n disgrace_v put_v upon_o professor_n â—…0_n 124._o disgrace_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n ibid._n disobedience_n distinguish_v from_o transgression_n 2._o 14_o distress_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o distrust_n 3._o 39_o see_v danger_n see_v desperate_a distrust_n see_v unbelief_n divers_a doctrine_n 13._o 115_o divine_a truth_n difference_v 2._o 22_o doctrine_n divers_a and_o strange_a 13._o 115_o dominion_n 1._o 84_o dominion_n of_o christ_n 2._o 61_o 69_o double_v a_o word_n a_o emphatical_a hebraism_n 6._o 103_o drawer_n never_o to_o god_n 10._o 62_o drink_n legal_a 9_o 50_o dullness_n in_o hear_v 5._o 50_o dullness_n from_o want_n of_o exercise_n in_o god_n word_n 5_o 68_o duty_n necessary_a 2._o 3_o duty_n daily_o to_o be_v do_v 3._o 145_o e_o earth_n the_o foundation_n 1._o 131_o earth_n and_o heaven_n extent_n 1._o 130_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o saint_n plgrimage_n 11._o 69_o efficay_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n 2._o 122_o 127_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n before_o shed_v 9_o 90_o elder_a not_o ever_o the_o worthy_a 11._o 11_o 106_o elder_n who_o be_v 11._o 6_o election_n god_n power_n therein_o 2._o 131_o elect_n only_o give_v to_o christ_n 2._o 133_o elect_n perfect_v by_o christ_n 10._o 40_o eliah_n die_v not_o 9_o 133_o elohim_n when_o to_o be_v take_v of_o god_n when_o of_o creature_n 1._o 107_o increase_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o church_n 8._o 53._o and_o 11._o 57_o 61_o end_n of_o world_n clear_v 9_o 119_o end_n justify_v not_o a_o act_n 11._o 125_o endeavour_n after_o heaven_n 4._o 63_o endeavour_n acceptable_a 13._o
hate_v the_o truth_n most_o 11._o 247_o persecutor_n cruelty_n far_o exceed_v beast_n 11._o 271_o perseverance_n without_o intermission_n or_o revolt_n 3._o 68_o motive_n to_o perseverance_n 3._o 69_o mean_n of_o persevere_v 3._o 70_o ground_n of_o persevere_v 3._o 134_o see_v apostasy_n objection_n answer_v 3._o 135_o perseverance_n ground_v on_o christ_n priesthood_n 4._o 86_o persevere_v in_o charity_n 6._o 72._o 11._o 23_o 127_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n 11._o 42_o persevere_v in_o faith_n 1._o 64._o person_n in_o trinity_n 1._o 21_o person_n of_o father_n and_o son_n distinct_a 1._o 52_o persuade_v well_o 6._o 56_o pilgrim_n saint_n be_v 11._o 68_o pleace_n fit_a for_o divine_a service_n 9_o 4_o plerophory_n of_o hope_n 6._o 20_o plerophory_n of_o faith_n 10._o 64_o please_a god_n be_v by_o enoch_n 11._o 19_o please_a how_o god_n be_v 11._o 21_o pleasure_n lawful_a but_o dangerous_a 11._o 139_o pleasure_n how_o to_o be_v use_v 11._o 139_o pleasure_n momentany_a 11._o 140_o pope_n usurp_v power_n 2._o 70_o pope_n usurpation_n above_o king_n 7._o 33_o popish_a see_v papist_n popish_a priest_n needless_a 7._o 99_o and_o 8._o 10_o popish_a church_n treasure_n 7._o 103_o posterity_n to_o be_v care_v for_o at_o death_n 11._o 112_o postscript_n not_o canonical_a 13._o 198_o power_n of_o man_n will_n 4._o 63_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n 1._o 25_o not_o hinder_v by_o unbeleef_n 3._o 100_o power_n angel_n 1._o 84_o power_n of_o god_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n 11._o 97_o practice_n the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n 10._o 52_o prayer_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 18_o prayer_n frequent_a and_o fervent_a by_o christ_n 5._o 34_o 37_o prayer_n in_o distress_n 5._o 39_o prayer_n support_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n power_n 5._o 40_o prayer_n of_o christ_n hear_v 5._o 43_o prayer_n sometime_o to_o be_v more_o fervent_a 13._o 158_o prayer_n to_o be_v add_v to_o other_o mean_v 13._o 171_o prayer_n why_o sometime_o not_o hear_v 12._o 96_o praise_n a_o sacrifice_n 13._o 142_o praise_n to_o be_v add_v to_o prayer_n 13._o 177_o preacher_n must_v preach_v to_o themselves_o 4._o 3_o preach_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 2._o 2â—…_n precept_n of_o god_n according_a to_o law_n 7._o 38_o predestination_n different_a from_o divine_a generation_n 5_o 54_o predecessor_n see_v father_n prejudicial_a opinion_n to_o be_v prevent_v 6._o 53_o preparation_n for_o god_n service_n 9_o 36_o prepare_v mean_n 11._o 29_o prepare_a heaven_n be_v 11._o 79_o preserve_v god_n can_v from_o common_a judgement_n 11._o 162_o presumption_n from_o diffidence_n 3._o 96_o presumption_n cause_v destruction_n 11._o 170_o prevent_v apostasy_n 3._o 122_o priest_n christ_n be_v in_o both_o nature_n 2._o 172._o and_o 9_o 78_o priest_n from_o among_o man_n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o see_v high_a priest_n priest_n for_o man_n 5._o 4_o priest_n in_o thing_n of_o god_n 5._o 5_o 6_o priest_n offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o 5._o 14_o priest_n true_a typical_a metaphorical_a 2._o 172_o priest_n christ_n be_v 2._o 172._o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o never_o be_v 7._o 108_o christ_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 5._o 29_o priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n ordain_v for_o man_n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o priest_n in_o thing_n to_o god_n 5._o 5_o 6_o priest_n before_o the_o law_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v 7._o 63_o priest_n subject_a to_o death_n 7._o 97_o priest_n none_o succeed_v christ_n 7._o 99_o priest_n stand_v minister_a 10._o 33_o priesthood_n necessary_a 2._o 179_o and_o 7._o 63_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n everlasting_a 7._o 26_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a 1._o 26_o most_o excellent_a 2._o 174_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n bring_v many_o benefit_n 2._o 175_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n the_o ground_n of_o perseverance_n 4._o 86_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n have_v many_o profound_a mystery_n 5._o 57_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n great_a than_o levy_n see_v melchisedec_n 7._o 42_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n imperfect_a 7_o 61_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v that_o which_o other_o can_v it_o make_v perfect_a 7._o 87._o priesthood_n of_o christ_n a_o weighty_a point_n 7._o 91_o priest_n hood_n of_o christ_n unchangeable_a 7._o 99_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o celestial_a 8._o 2_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n not_o on_o earth_n 8._o 10_o 11_o principality_n angel_n 1._o 84_o principle_n undeniable_a 7._o 46_o private_a exhortation_n 3._o 144_o profaneness_n a_o heinous_a sin_n 12._o 90_o profession_n of_o faith_n 3._o 27_o profession_n of_o good_a purpose_n may_v be_v make_v 6._o 24_o profession_n to_o be_v make_v of_o hope_n 10._o 73_o profession_n of_o one_o condition_n 11._o 70._o professor_n may_v fall_v away_o 3._o 131_o and_o 10._o 148_o professor_n provoke_v god_n 3._o 162_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n torture_v 11._o 245_o professor_n may_v fly_v from_o persecution_n 11._o 259_o professor_n and_o confessor_n distinguish_v 11._o 259_o proficiency_n answerable_a to_o mean_n 5._o 60_o proof_n add_v to_o proof_n 1._o 63_o prophet_n ordinary_a extraordinary_a 1._o 12_o christ_n a_o prophet_n 1._o 14_o 2_o 22_o 24_o 111_o 112_o a_o prophet_n christ_n be_v for_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o 114_o prophet_n god_n mouth_n 4._o 25_o prophet_n faith_n 11._o 225_o propitiation_n 8._o 75_o promise_n prime_a christ_n be_v 11._o 275_o promise_n may_v be_v forfeit_v 3._o 118_o and_o 4._o 7_o 8_o promise_n of_o rest_n 4_o 6_o promise_n of_o future_a thing_n as_o of_o present_a 4._o 24._o and_o 8._o 33_o promise_n of_o god_n accomplish_v in_o some_o 4._o 37_o and_o 7._o 75_o promise_n for_o thing_n promise_v 6._o 87_o promise_n to_o abraham_n 6._o 94._o promise_n to_o abraham_n comprise_v christ_n 6._o 95_o promise_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n 6._o 96_o promise_n a_o privilege_n 7._o 44_o promise_n better_a 8_o 25_o promise_n the_o ground_n of_o god_n covenant_n 8._o 26_o promise_n absolute_a 8._o 77_o promse_n enlarge_v to_o believer_n 11._o 57_o promise_v embrace_v 11._o 66_o promise_n appropriate_v to_o isaac_n 11._o 88_o promise_n how_o obtain_v 11._o 229_o promise_a land_n 11._o 43_o promise_n of_o man_n submit_v to_o god_n will_v 13._o 187_o prone_a man_n be_v to_o sin_v 3._o 122_o providence_n 1._o 24_o etc._n etc._n providence_n of_o god_n be_v manifold_a 3._o 93_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o incredelous_a 3._o 97_o provoke_v god_n who_o do_v 3._o 162_o provoke_v other_o to_o duty_n 10._o 75_o prudence_n and_o faith_n in_o prevent_v danger_n 11._o 158_o psalm_n all_o pen_v by_o david_n 4._o 44_o psalm_n of_o divine_a authority_n 4._o 44_o punish_v on_o good_a ground_n 10._o 10â—…_n punishment_n of_o sin_n a_o just_a reward_n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 10._o 108_o 109_o punishment_n on_o other_o our_o warning_n 3._o 89_o see_v judgement_n purify_n water_n 9_o 7â—…_n purity_n of_o christ_n 4._o 91._o and_o 7._o 109._o and_o 9_o 80_o pure_a heart_n 10._o 64_o purgatory_n 8._o 50_o purge_v virtue_n of_o christ_n â—…_n 27._o and_o 9_o â—…2_n purpose_v good_a may_v be_v profess_v 6._o 24_o purpose_n of_o man_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o god_n will_v 6._o 27_o purpose_n how_o accept_v 11._o 84_o q_o quote_v sccripture_n without_o name_v the_o particular_a place_n â—…2_n 50_o 52_o r_o raze_v metaphorical_a 12._o 8_o race_n set_v before_o we_o 1â—…_n 10_o rahab_n name_n faith_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 11_o 181_o 182_o etc._n etc._n rahab_n preserve_v 11._o 184_o ransom_n christ_n death_n be_v 9_o 79_o 89_o rashness_n to_o be_v avoid_v 11._o 141_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n 2._o 180_o reconciliation_n appropriate_v to_o god_n people_n 2._o 181_o recovery_n how_o pray_v for_o 11._o 233_o red_a cow_n what_o it_o tipyfy_v 9_o 70_o red_a sea_n pass_v through_o by_o the_o israelite_n 11._o 165_o red_a sea_n a_o like_a figure_n to_o baptism_n 11._o 171_o 172_o redemption_n what_o it_o be_v 9_o 62_o redemption_n not_o universal_a 2._o 81_o redemtion_n perfect_v by_o christ_n on_o earth_n 9_o 61_o redemption_n more_o excellent_a than_o creation_n 9_o 63_o redemption_n by_o christ_n perfect_a 9_o 65_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n 9_o 89_o repemption_n of_o such_o as_o live_v before_o christ_n §_o 90_o reformation_n in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o 50_o resuge_a god_n promise_n be_v 6._o 146_o regeneration_n different_a from_o divine_a regeneration_n 1._o 56_o regeneration_n the_o sign_n and_o cause_n thereof_o 12._o 105_o register_n predecessor_n sin_n 3._o 90_o reâ—…erations_n argue_v imperfection_n 7._o 112_o rejoice_v see_v joy_n reject_v what_o it_o intend_v 6._o 48_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o son_n 1._o 22_o religion_n every_o one_o can_v not_o save_v 10._o 57_o relic_n unwarrantable_a 11._o 122_o remember_v what_o and_o how_o god_n do_v 6._o 63_o 65_o remember_v sin_n how_o god_n do_v not_o 8._o 76_o and_o 10._o 47_o remember_v encouragement_n 12._o 30_o repent_v how_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o time_n of_o need_n christ_n pray_v christ_n frequent_a prayer_n prayer_n mat._n 14._o 19_o joh._n 17._o 1._o why_o christ_n pray_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplex_fw-la supplex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la ramus_fw-la olea_fw-la lana_fw-la obvolutus_fw-la quem_fw-la supplex_fw-la manu_fw-la ferebat_fw-la ferebat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d robur_fw-la robur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possum_fw-la possum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o christ_n shed_v tear_n christ_n great_a anguish_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §._o 76._o 76._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n anguish_n the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o christ._n how_o god_n wrath_n lie_v on_o christ._n how_o christ_n endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o in_o hell_n christ_n humane_a nature_n weak_a how_o christ_n be_v support_v pretend_a cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n christ_n sensibleness_n of_o bodily_a yain_n whether_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n sufficient_a christ_n agony_n aggravate_v sin_n why_o many_o feel_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n christ_n tear_n shall_v make_v we_o weep_v for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a prayer_n in_o extraordinary_a need_n prayer_n to_o god_n only_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n power_n to_o be_v think_v on_o in_o prayer_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v various_o take_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n can_v save_v from_o death_n power_n christ_n offer_v up_o to_o death_n death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d res_fw-la bene_fw-la caepessere_fw-la i._o caute_fw-la circumspect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caveo_fw-la religio_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la religiose_fw-la caveo_fw-la caveo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filiuâ—…_n dei._n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v suffer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diversum_fw-la christ_n the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d god_n tâ—…e_v â—…eatest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subauscultare_fw-la subauscultare_fw-la dicto_fw-la audience_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n patience_n be_v obedience_n willing_o to_o endure_v what_o we_o can_v avoid_v be_v to_o obey_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v concur_v to_o man_n salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isocrat_n aâ—…_n phil._n christ_n author_n of_o salvation_n by_o purchase_n and_o conquest_n difference_n betwixâ—…_n christ_n &_o other_o priest_n râ—…st_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n ascribe_v salvation_n to_o christ._n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v â—…b_n 1._o v._n 8._o §._o 108._o prefer_v eternal_a before_o transitory_a patient_o endure_v momentany_a affliction_n affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cognominatus_fw-la vers._n 7._o vers._n 8._o vers._n 9_o vers._n 10._o vers._n 7._o vers._n 8._o vers._n 9_o vers._n 10._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d g_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystery_n belong_v to_o christ_n priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tardus_fw-la segnis_fw-la iners_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la potest_fw-la currere_fw-la currere_fw-la homer_n homer_n lucian_n lucian_n epigram_n epigram_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aures_fw-la aures_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n in_o ability_n and_o office_n office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d long_a learner_n ought_v to_o be_v able_a teacher_n teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o to_o be_v teach_v again_o if_o need_v require_v require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oraculum_fw-la oraculum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—…â—…_n near_fw-mi aliquid_fw-la â—…ribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi iustiâ—…re_v viuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la initiare_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la artis_fw-la inâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ricdimeuta_fw-la religionis_fw-la docâ—…re_fw-la docâ—…re_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nâ—…aes_n can._n 6_o &_o 7._o council_n iher._n 2_o council_n bra._n can._n 1._o 4_o council_n tolet._n can._n 24._o câ—…m_fw-la alex._n paedag_n orâ—…g_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n hicros_n myster_n aug._n enchâ—…r_n &_o â—…e_a symbol_n ad_fw-la catech_n fâ—…lgem_fw-la de_fw-fr side_n theodores_fw-la epitome_n lactant._n instit._n why_o catechise_v necessary_a council_n trident._n â—…ss_n ulâ—…_n sub_fw-la pio_n 4._o decret_n 19_o difference_n betwixt_o catechise_v and_o preach_v duty_n in_o reference_n to_o catechise_n 1._o oâ—…_n magistrate_n 2._o of_o minister_n 3._o of_o parent_n 4._o of_o ignorant_a person_n person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d milk_n milk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a meat_n meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dullness_n of_o hear_v from_o man_n self_n self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instruction_n to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o learner_n capacity_n obscure_a preâ—…ching_v auditor_n to_o be_v distinguish_v distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coâ—…atus_n experimentum_fw-la experimentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la experientiam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la â—…_n vel_fw-la qui_fw-la peritiam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la of_o righteousness_n see_v ch._n 1._o v._n 9_o §._o 114._o &_o chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §._o 61._o 61._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaâ—…i_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infant_n qui_fw-la fari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n may_v have_v divers_a reference_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o child_n wherein_o we_o ought_v noâ—…_n to_o be_v like_o child_n child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristor_n ethic._n nicom_o li._n 1._o c._n 1._o damage_n of_o old_a babe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a meat_n how_o oppose_v to_o milk_n milk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n two_o way_n adultus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nihil_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n unlearned_a not_o sufficient_a hearer_n capacity_n to_o be_v observe_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habitus_n ab_fw-la habeo_fw-la what_o requisitâ—…_n for_o a_o habit_n habit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d organa_n censoria_fw-la censoria_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v ch._n 12._o v._n 11_o §._o 64._o 64._o 〈◊〉_d
all_o that_o christ_n endure_v either_o in_o body_n or_o soul._n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o emphasis_n thus_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v a_o curse_a death_n gal._n 3._o 13._o this_o will_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v if_o to_o christ_n external_a suffering_n be_v add_v the_o 38._o suffering_n of_o his_o soul._n a_o prophet_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o his_o inward_a agony_n concern_v which_o he_o himself_o thus_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n he_o thus_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v yea_o again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n such_o be_v his_o agony_n as_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o great_a be_v his_o agony_n as_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o do_v not_o these_o effect_n further_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v cause_n to_o add_v suffer_v to_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o style_v it_o suffer_v of_o death_n all_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o suffer_v what_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o who_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o which_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes._n 3._o 18_o 19_o what_o now_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o he_o §._o 77._o of_o this_o read_n without_o god_n the_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n eutyâ—…b_n this_o conjunction_n that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o matth._n 5._o 16._o whâ—…_n in_o special_a that_o end_n be_v be_v show_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o every_o man_n hereof_o see_v §_o 83._o the_o chief_a procure_a cause_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o l._n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n read_v this_o clause_n otherwise_o then_o now_o we_o read_v it_o though_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o constant_a consent_n of_o all_o greek_a copy_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o that_o other_o read_n be_v thus_o that_o deo_fw-la without_o god_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n the_o 4._o greek_a word_n translate_v dâ—…_n grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o without_o be_v somewhat_o like_a they_o differ_v but_o in_o one_o letter_n thence_o may_v the_o mistake_n arise_v for_o some_o have_v here_o take_v grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n for_o christ_n who_o die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n he_o call_v he_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d taste_v death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o say_v one_o and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o nestoriuâ—…_n god_n the_o father_n sai_z another_o but_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o dative_n case_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o mistake_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o father_n use_v this_o phrase_n without_o god_n be_v this_o that_o though_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a yet_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o deity_n do_v not_o suffer_v but_o nestorius_n a_o notorious_a heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n infer_v from_o those_o word_n without_o god_n that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o suffer_v without_o god_n not_o unite_v to_o god_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o advantage_n be_v give_v to_o heretic_n by_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n §._o 78._o of_o god_n grace_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o text_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 97._o grace_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v oft_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o blessing_n tend_v to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o salvation_n itself_o be_v ascribe_v thereunto_o as_o election_n rom._n 11._o 5._o redemption_n eph._n 1._o 7._o vocation_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o justification_n rom._n 3._o 24._o salvation_n eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o god_n grace_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o endure_v for_o man_n john_n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 2._o 4_o 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1._o 1._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 37._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 97._o as_o for_o man_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n have_v 43._o make_v for_o our_o sin_n may_v stand_v together_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o great_a evidence_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v thereof_o more_o grace_n be_v manifest_v in_o god_n not_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o then_o if_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o absolute_a prerogative_n he_o have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o for_o god_n to_o impute_v another_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o and_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o we_o be_v mere_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n even_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n make_v that_o satisfaction_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n divine_a grace_n and_o justice_n meet_v together_o and_o sweet_o kiss_v each_o other_o justice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n to_o the_o full_a grace_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o who_o neither_o have_v make_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o learn_v hereby_o to_o ascribe_v what_o thou_o have_v or_o hope_v for_o to_o grace_v and_o whole_o rely_v grace_v thereupon_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o safe_a rock_n of_o confidence_n that_o poor_a sinner_n can_v have_v paul_n ascribe_v all_o in_o all_o to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o set_v it_o forth_o yet_o never_o satisfy_v himself_o therein_o he_o style_v it_o abundance_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 17._o exceed_o abundant_a grace_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 7._o exceed_v riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 7._o let_v we_o be_v like_o mind_a let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o ascribe_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v thereunto_o let_v we_o so_o deep_o meditate_v thereon_o as_o we_o may_v be_v ravish_v therewith_o let_v we_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o we_o may_v render_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o what_o we_o have_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n no_o violence_n or_o force_n of_o suffer_v man_n or_o devil_n can_v have_v bring_v christ_n to_o die_v do_v he_o not_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n drive_v back_o those_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 18._o 6._o he_o can_v have_v have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v he_o matth._n 26._o 53._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o and_o this_o god_n do_v upon_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n this_o move_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o to_o give_v himself_o
gal._n 3._o 28._o the_o eight_o unity_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o intend_v thus_o much_o for_o all_o believer_n make_v one_o body_n they_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o call_v in_o one_o hope_n they_o be_v all_o servant_n of_o one_o lord_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o and_o one_o baptism_n they_o have_v all_o one_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d father_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o one_o father_n all_o believer_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1._o great_a be_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v dear_a it_o signify_v a_o belove_a one_o one_o that_o be_v so_o love_v as_o all_o love_n be_v cast_v on_o he_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o attribute_v to_o a_o only_a child_n where_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n take_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o only_a son_n gen._n 22._o 2._o the_o lxx_o thuâ—…_n translate_v it_o take_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o beloved_a son_n he_o who_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d only_a son_n be_v in_o greek_a call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d belove_a son_n so_o also_o do_v other_o author_n use_v that_o greek_a word_n both_o of_o male_a and_o female_a as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o only_a son_n 〈◊〉_d a_o only_a daughter_n so_o when_o one_o have_v but_o one_o only_a eye_n that_o eye_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o belove_a eye_n this_o title_n 12._o belove_v one_o be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o most_o proper_o for_o â—…e_n be_v 16._o the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n this_o title_n belove_v one_o be_v indeed_o oft_o use_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n include_v many_o as_o eph._n 5._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 7._o &_o 11._o 28._o but_o they_o be_v all_o in_o godâ—…_n account_n as_o a_o one_o only_a child_n thus_o they_o be_v all_o as_o one_o spousâ—…_n to_o christ_n cant._n 4._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o they_o be_v also_o all_o heir_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o king_n rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o thâ—…_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n now_o there_o use_v to_o be_v bâ—…t_v one_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o one_o king_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n these_o therefore_o be_v as_o one_o for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 4._o and_o they_o all_o make_v oâ—…_n mystical_a body_n which_o body_n be_v style_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o brethren_n §_o 3._o be_v by_o this_o unity_n further_o press_v upon_o we_o 2._o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v internal_o and_o effectual_o call_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o part_n and_o a_o share_n therein_o and_o that_o real_o actual_o thâ—…_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n v_o 14._o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n chastisement_n heb_n 12._o 8._o the_o husbandman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o that_o he_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v this_o emphatical_a word_n partaker_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o all_o as_o he_o do_v that_o former_a excellent_a style_n holy_a brethreu_n of_o give_v such_o title_n to_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n see_v §_o 6._o §._o 18._o of_o sign_n of_o saint_n call_v the_o excellency_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n give_v we_o all_o 〈◊〉_d call_n cause_n thorough_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o thereabouts_o that_o we_o be_v noâ—…_n deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n and_o think_v we_o be_v internal_o and_o effectual_o call_v when_o our_o call_n be_v only_o external_a and_o formal_a this_o use_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n because_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o effectual_a calling_n be_v especial_o inward_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v within_o he_o save_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o he_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o give_v some_o sign_n of_o 〈◊〉_d call_v call_v they_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o illumination_n hereby_o i_o mean_v in_o special_a a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n illumination_n of_o godliness_n particular_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n on_o we_o our_o calling_n be_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o they_o therefore_o who_o still_o remain_v in_o darkness_n the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o can_v find_v themselves_o to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o true_a knowledge_n be_v not_o call_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o jer._n 31._o 34._o though_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a 2._o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o woeful_a estate_n wherein_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v such_o they_o sin_n be_v who_o christ_n thus_o invite_v and_o call_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a â—…en_n matth._n 11._o 28._o as_o for_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a and_o that_o their_o estate_n iâ—…_n good_a enough_o such_o as_o never_o be_v bring_v to_o feel_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a matth._n 9_o 13._o 3._o detestation_n and_o loathe_n of_o one_o former_a estate_n and_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n sin_n together_o with_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a turn_n from_o the_o same_o which_o be_v repentance_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9_o 13._o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o repentance_n but_o continue_v to_o live_v lie_v and_o delight_n in_o sin_n be_v not_o call_v 4._o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o holiness_n for_o renovation_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o holiness_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 7._o 5._o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o promotion_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o world_n for_o christ_n give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v â—…e_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 6._o peace_n and_o unity_n this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v col._n 3._o 15._o he_o call_v it_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v settle_v and_o establish_v it_o among_o his_o people_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 15._o 7._o readiness_n to_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n which_o by_o god_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o we_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n which_o by_o man_n shall_v be_v inflict_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v we_o call_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o 8._o love_n of_o god_n hereby_o they_o who_o be_v call_v be_v describe_v these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v call_v rom._n 8._o 28._o 9_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n press_v this_o point_n by_o this_o argument_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n eph._n 4._o 4._o 10._o a_o cheerful_a expectation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o §._o 19_o of_o sundry_a use_n of_o saint_n call_v this_o point_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v of_o saint_n afford_v matter_n of_o consutation_n humiliation_n reprehension_n admiration_n gratulation_n consolation_n direction_n exhortation_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o attribute_v such_o free_a will_n to_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n as_o to_o be_v confute_v able_a thereupon_o to_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n be_v confute_v in_o that_o unless_o god_n both_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n call_v he_o he_o can_v come_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o the_o word_n call_v refute_v another_o error_n about_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v call_v out_o from_o other_o 2._o that_o woeful_a plight_n wherein_o ourselves_o be_v before_o our_o call_n and_o wherein_o uncalled_a other_o still_o lie_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v give_v great_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o darkness_n and_o death_n
under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n 3._o sundry_a sort_n be_v upon_o this_o call_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tax_v as_o call_n 1._o such_o as_o turn_v their_o ear_n or_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o mean_n god_n afford_v to_o call_v they_o such_o be_v those_o of_o who_o wisdom_n complain_v prov._n 1._o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n isa._n 65._o 2._o 2._o such_o as_o after_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o open_a their_o ear_n to_o other_o as_o they_o be_v soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o gal._n 1._o 6._o 3._o such_o as_o abide_v in_o their_o profession_n yet_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o call_v these_o be_v ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n judas_n v._n 4._o through_o these_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v rom._n 2._o 24._o 4._o all_o thing_n in_o this_o call_n afford_v great_a matter_n of_o admiration_n as_o call_n 1._o the_o author_n thereof_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o only_a procure_a cause_n his_o free_a grace_n 3._o the_o person_n call_v who_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n vassal_n of_o satan_n 4._o the_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n of_o their_o call_n whereof_o see_v §_o 16._o 5._o the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v particular_o their_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n 5._o as_o other_o evidence_n of_o god_n grace_n afford_v much_o matter_n of_o gratulation_n so_o our_o call_n call_n in_o special_a for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o actual_a enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v before_o the_o world_n prepare_v and_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n purchase_v for_o uâ—…_n this_o be_v comprise_v under_o that_o for_o which_o the_o apostle_n bless_v god_n the_o father_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 6._o this_o call_n of_o god_n be_v a_o point_n of_o exceed_v great_a comfort_n to_o we_o weak_a child_n call_n of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o stand_v steady_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o god_n never_o repent_v he_o of_o call_v his_o elect._n for_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o he_o will_v establish_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v they_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v may_v be_v make_v perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o 7._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o call_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o rest_v content_v therewith_o call_n whatsoever_o our_o outward_a condition_n be_v and_o to_o say_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o iâ—…_n pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n psal._n 16._o 6._o we_o need_v not_o envy_v the_o rich_a citizen_n nor_o noble_a courtier_n nor_o great_a officer_n this_o call_v far_o exceed_v all_o of_o be_v content_a see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 62_o etc._n etc._n 8._o this_o calling_n give_v just_a occasion_n of_o earnest_a exhortation_n unto_o two_o point_n especial_o 1._o to_o make_v this_o call_n sure_o a_o apostle_n advise_v to_o give_v diligence_n hereunto_o sure_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o give_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o sign_n mention_v §_o 18._o 2._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v eph._n 4._o 1._o §._o 20._o of_o walk_v worthy_a our_o call_v of_o this_o general_a phrase_n walk_v worthy_a see_v my_o sermon_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o entiâ—…led_v the_o progress_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o late_a end_n thereof_o concern_v particular_a rule_n for_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o christian_a calling_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v 1._o to_o the_o author_n 2._o to_o the_o mean_n 3._o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o i._o for_o the_o author_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o our_o eye_n therefore_o must_v be_v god_n fix_v on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o show_v ourselves_o châ—…dren_n answerable_a to_o such_o a_o father_n thus_o shall_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n col._n 1._o 10_o and_o worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v obsenâ—…_n those_o particular_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v himself_o a_o pattern_n before_o we_o and_o therâ—…_n show_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o he_o thus_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o the_o diviâ—…_n nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o yea_o thus_o shall_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n or_o 〈◊〉_d virtue_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v call_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o particular_n register_v in_o god_n word_n to_o this_o end_n be_v these_o forth_o 1._o holiness_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o 2._o goodness_n they_o that_o do_v good_a for_o goodness_n sake_n even_o to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o 3._o kindness_n for_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a luk_n 6._o 35._o 4._o mercy_n be_v you_o merciful_a say_v christ_n as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v mercifâ—…_n luke_n 6_o 36._o 5._o love_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o instance_n of_o follow_v god_n eph._n 5._o 1_o 2._o maâ—…_n do_v the_o belove_a disciple_n press_v this_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 11._o 6._o forgive_a one_o another_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o eph._n 4._o 32._o 7._o long-suffering_a eph._n 4._o 2._o ii_o for_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o very_a image_n god_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o conform_v ourselves_o thereunto_o thus_o shall_v we_o walk_v worthy_a â—…f_n the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a col._n 1._o 10._o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o roman_n for_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o rom._n 6._o 17._o or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d form_n whereunto_o they_o be_v deliver_v this_o phrase_n be_v metaphorical_a take_v from_o a_o mould_n whereinto_o metal_n be_v cast_v the_o mettle_n be_v thereby_o form_v into_o that_o very_a form_n or_o shape_n which_o the_o form_n itself_o have_v if_o the_o form_n be_v square_a or_o round_o so_o will_v the_o metal_n be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o engravement_n upon_o the_o form_n the_o metal_n will_v bear_v the_o same_o thus_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o word_n will_v be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n require_v they_o to_o be_v and_o because_o the_o word_n have_v god_n image_n engrave_v upon_o it_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o word_n will_v show_v forth_o that_o very_a image_n iii_o the_o end_n of_o our_o christian_a calling_n be_v great_a and_o glorious_a which_o require_v call_n that_o christian_n do_v answerable_o carry_v themselves_o humane_a and_o common_a wisdom_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o carry_v themselves_o answerable_a to_o that_o place_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o dignity_n whereunto_o they_o be_v advance_v if_o a_o mean_a man_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o a_o place_n of_o much_o profit_n or_o a_o servant_n make_v a_o master_n and_o a_o subject_a a_o magistrate_n they_o will_v not_o carry_v themselves_o as_o mean_v and_o poor_a person_n or_o a_o servant_n and_o subject_n but_o according_a to_o their_o present_a advance_a condition_n shall_v not_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a call_n of_o saint_n much_o more_o carry_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o that_o call_n and_o answerable_a thereunto_o the_o particular_a end_n of_o saint_n call_v set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n be_v these_o that_o call_v follow_v 1._o light_n god_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o by_o darkness_n he_o mean_v that_o natural_a state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sinfulness_n wherein_o all_o man_n before_o their_o call_n lie_v by_o light_n he_o mean_v a_o contrary_a state_n which_o be_v illumination_n and_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 2._o holiness_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o holiness_n col._n 4._o 7._o 3._o liberty_n you_o be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n gal._n 1._o 13._o 4._o fellowship_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o god_n you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 5._o peace_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n
death_n this_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o only_a way_n of_o life_n therefore_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n namely_o that_o way_n that_o bring_v to_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o also_o inâ—…erteth_v this_o word_n the_o truth_n whereby_o he_o imply_v that_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n he_o iâ—…_n so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o but_o he_o joh._n 14._o 6._o this_o then_o give_v proof_n that_o by_o the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v life_n be_v obtain_v it_o be_v a_o live_a way_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o and_o shall_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o as_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o live_a way_n so_o also_o the_o path_n of_o life_n psal._n 16._o 11._o and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n prov._n 10._o 17._o and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act._n 16._o 17._o as_o christ_n raise_v himself_o so_o will_v he_o also_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o original_o and_o also_o communicative_o for_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v joh._n 5._o 21_o 26._o this_o be_v a_o further_a incitation_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n to_o hold_v close_o thereto_o and_o to_o continue_v therein_o because_o life_n be_v the_o end_n thereof_o if_o the_o kind_a oâ—…_n life_n either_o spiritual_a here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o external_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n both_o to_o enter_v into_o and_o also_o to_o continue_v therein_o it_o do_fw-mi not_o only_o show_v life_n but_o it_o qâ—…ickens_v we_o and_o put_v life_n into_o we_o so_o as_o therein_o we_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v note_v about_o this_o way_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a way_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n consecrate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v save_v in_o it_o be_v a_o pestilent_a opinion_n to_o conceit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n this_o of_o old_a be_v censure_v as_o a_o heresy_n it_o be_v in_o heresy_n particular_a one_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o that_o ancient_a hereâ—…ick_n apelles_n 13._o the_o forenamed_a duty_n of_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n keep_v straight_o on_o therein_o without_o turn_v one_o way_n or_o other_o from_o it_o and_o well_o prepare_v our_o religion_n self_n to_o go_v on_o therein_o against_o all_o enemy_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a if_o every_o way_n be_v a_o live_a way_n and_o if_o in_o any_o other_o way_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o life_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n be_v all_o fool_n in_o leave_v their_o country_n lose_v their_o good_n and_o give_v their_o life_n for_o religion_n sake_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n be_v that_o true_a what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o god_n word_n that_o hold_v we_o close_o to_o one_o way_n this_o way_n be_v the_o only_a live_a way_n away_o therefore_o withal_o other_o way_n §._o 58._o of_o the_o veil_n what_o it_o seâ—…s_v forth_o the_o mean_n whereby_o in_o this_o way_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n be_v here_o style_v velum_fw-la the_o veil_n through_o the_o veil_n in_o this_o metaphor_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v by_o veil_n by_o a_o veil_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o that_o veil_n the_o apostle_n have_v here_o especial_a reference_n of_o that_o veil_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o §_o 155._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 3._o §_o 16._o that_o veil_n be_v distinct_o describe_v exod._n 26._o 31_o 32_o 33._o if_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o glorious_a be_v make_v the_o curious_a work-manship_a thereof_o the_o pillar_n and_o hook_n whereon_o it_o hang_v be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o fair_a ornament_n well_o consideâ—…_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o type_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o glorious_a never_o be_v there_o any_o external_a thing_n like_o they_o this_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o delight_n that_o god_n simple_o take_v in_o the_o external_a thing_n have_v god_n eye_n of_o flesh_n or_o see_v he_o as_o man_n see_v job_n 10._o 4_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o so_o do_v not_o god_n god_n ordain_v they_o in_o general_a because_o man_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o delight_v in_o they_o more_o particular_o god_n appoint_v such_o precious_a and_o glorious_a type_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 1._o to_o try_v if_o man_n will_v willing_o part_v with_o their_o precious_a thing_n for_o his_o service_n as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v upon_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 36._o 5._o and_o in_o david_n time_n towards_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o 1_o chro._n 29._o 67_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o thereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o lively_o typify_v the_o world_n afford_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v to_o the_o life_n and_o to_o the_o full_a set_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o type_n therefore_o choice_n be_v make_v of_o the_o choice_a thing_n that_o the_o world_n have_v as_o silk_n silver_n gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n herein_o appear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o deal_v with_o people_n according_a to_o their_o â—…tate_n and_o condition_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o childhood_n thereof_o and_o when_o it_o need_v external_a type_n the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o fair_a thus_o deal_v man_n with_o their_o child_n but_o after_o the_o truth_n be_v exhibit_v because_o such_o external_a thingâ—…_n will_v obscure_v it_o he_o clean_o remove_v they_o and_o set_v out_o those_o truth_n in_o a_o mor_n spiritual_a mannere_fw-mi explain_v that_o the_o apostle_n mind_n in_o this_o metaphor_n of_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v he_o explain_v himself_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v whereby_o he_o show_v that_o type_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v so_o be_v other_o metaphor_n parable_n and_o obscure_a word_n or_o sentence_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 2._o §_o 19_o more_o particular_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v declare_v that_o legal_a type_n have_v their_o evangelical_n truth_n truthâ—…_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o the_o particular_a truth_n typify_v by_o the_o foresay_a veil_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n flesh_n be_v here_o synecdoâ—…hically_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n yea_o for_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n for_o christ_n by_o assume_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n become_v a_o fit_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n otherwise_o man_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n or_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n how_o fit_o flesh_n the_o type_n of_o a_o veil_n set_v forth_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v._n 3._o §_o 16_o 17._o by_o the_o foresay_a type_n of_o a_o veil_n we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n namely_o 1._o by_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n even_o of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n truth_n justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n incarnate_a 2._o by_o rest_v on_o christ_n make_v man_n for_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o enjoy_v everlasting_a communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o and_o with_o he_o and_o our_o father_n §._o 59_o of_o the_o guide_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n heb._n 10._o 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o three_o gâ—…ound_v to_o help_v we_o in_o approach_v unto_o god_n be_v here_o lay_v down_o which_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o he_o the_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sheweth_z that_o this_o be_v a_o link_n of_o the_o former_a chain_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a verse_n do_v the_o nâ—…xt_a word_n have_v be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o fit_o supply_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n perfect_a it_o be_v as_o the_o principal_a verb_n and_o fetch_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1â—…_n verse_n though_o the_o greek_a express_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o understand_v